who_o person_n as_o the_o latter_a priest_n say_v the_o master_n of_o the_o vineyard_n speak_v may_v do_v what_o he_o will_v with_o his_o own_o to_o who_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o do_v amiss_o may_v every_o one_o therefore_o challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o same_o liberty_n and_o power_n that_o be_v not_o to_o make_v meâ—_n servant_n and_o steward_n to_o the_o great_a housholder_n but_o lord_n and_o master_n but_o aâ—_n to_o the_o case_n of_o tithe_n i_o have_v prove_v that_o ethelwolf_n in_o the_o settlement_n of_o tithe_n do_v that_o with_o his_o own_o which_o be_v evil_a in_o uphol_v a_o false_a religion_n which_o it_o more_o concern_v the_o priest_n to_o clear_v he_o from_o then_o thus_o without_o cause_n to_o cavil_v §_o 5._o in_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o friendly_a conference_n i_o say_v pag._n 323._o suppose_v that_o ethelwolf_n have_v a_o ample_a power_n of_o dispose_v what_o he_o please_v or_o that_o the_o people_n have_v by_o consent_n join_v with_o he_o in_o the_o donation_n every_o man_n according_a to_o the_o interest_n he_o have_v yet_o neither_o can_v he_o single_a nor_o he_o and_o they_o conjoin_v grant_v any_o more_o than_o belong_v to_o themselves_o this_o be_v too_o plain_a to_o be_v deny_v be_v ground_v on_o a_o firm_a maxim_n nemo_fw-la plus_fw-la juris_fw-la ad_fw-la alium_fw-la transfer_v potest_fw-la quam_fw-la ipse_fw-la haberet_fw-la i._n e._n no_o man_n can_v transfer_v more_o right_o to_o another_o than_o he_o himself_o have_v therefore_o they_o seek_v way_n to_o evade_v it_o the_o author_n of_o the_o conference_n say_v suppose_v i_o grant_v it_o whâ—â—_n then_o his_o parishioner_n answer_v in_o my_o name_n to_o make_v â—_o grant_v of_o the_o ten_o part_n forever_o be_v in_o his_o understanding_n utter_o 〈◊〉_d to_o reason_n the_o priest_n replieâ—_n be_v it_o reasonable_a whole_o to_o pass_v a_o estate_n from_o theâ—_n and_o their_o heir_n forever_o and_o yet_o repugnant_a to_o 〈…〉_z grant_v but_o a_o part_n of_o that_o estate_n forever_o by_o this_o i_o perceive_v he_o have_v teach_v his_o parishioner_n to_o use_v as_o little_a honesty_n as_o himself_o the_o parishioner_n have_v learn_v of_o the_o priest_n to_o chap_v and_o mangle_v sentence_n and_o cunning_o leave_v out_o what_o he_o like_v not_o he_o make_v i_o here_o say_v to_o make_v a_o grant_n of_o the_o ten_o 〈◊〉_d forever_o be_v in_o my_o understanding_n utter_o repugnant_a to_o reason_n this_o go_v clear_a with_o the_o priest_n as_o if_o i_o have_v say_v it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o reason_n to_o grant_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o a_o estate_n forever_o and_o according_o he_o argueâ—_n whereas_o i_o say_v plain_o they_o may_v have_v dispose_v of_o what_o part_n of_o the_o land_n they_o please_v they_o may_v have_v give_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o land_n the_o ten_o acre_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o which_o i_o say_v be_v to_o my_o understanding_n repugnant_a to_o reason_n justice_n and_o equity_n be_v for_o theâ—_n to_o make_v a_o grant_n of_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o land_n forever_o these_o word_n of_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o land_n he_o leave_v out_o in_o recite_v my_o word_n thereby_o draw_v it_o from_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o land_n to_o the_o land_n itself_o which_o alter_v the_o case_n for_o as_o i_o show_v the_o profit_n of_o the_o land_n forever_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o belong_v to_o they_o because_o it_o depend_v on_o the_o stock_n labour_n etc._n etc._n of_o another_o which_o they_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o noâ—_n right_a unto_o but_o if_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o land_n forever_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o they_o and_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o grant_v any_o more_o than_o do_v belong_v to_o themselves_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o grant_v the_o tithe_n of_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o land_n forever_o they_o endeavour_v to_o weaken_v the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n by_o compare_v tithe_n with_o a_o rent-charge_n urge_v that_o the_o owner_n may_v as_o well_o make_v a_o grant_n of_o tithe_n forever_o as_o set_v a_o rent-charge_n upon_o their_o land_n forever_o this_o the_o author_n of_o the_o of_o tytth_n rhgy_n talk_v much_o of_o and_o fill_v many_o page_n 〈◊〉_d in_o sect._n 30._o and_o 38._o shift_v the_o same_o matter_n into_o divers_a dress_n by_o variety_n of_o expression_n to_o make_v the_o fair_a show_n and_o great_a appearance_n of_o say_v something_o but_o he_o that_o shall_v impartial_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o each_o will_v find_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o a_o rent-charge_n and_o tithe_n for_o a_o rent-charge_n be_v pay_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o land_n on_o which_o it_o be_v charge_v which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v â—e_n that_o charge_v it_o have_v at_o that_o time_n â—_o property_n in_o but_o tithe_n be_v not_o pay_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o land_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o stock_n and_o labour_n etc._n etc._n employ_v thereon_o by_o he_o that_o occupy_v it_o which_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o they_o who_o have_v no_o land_n be_v as_o well_o charge_v with_o the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n out_o of_o the_o improvement_n or_o increase_n of_o their_o stock_n and_o labour_n in_o their_o trade_n and_o manual_a occupation_n as_o they_o be_v who_o occupy_v land_n so_o that_o tithe_n lie_v proper_o on_o the_o stock_n not_o on_o the_o land_n but_o a_o rent-charge_n lie_v proper_o on_o the_o land_n not_o on_o the_o stock_n and_o therefore_o although_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o increase_n at_o all_o no_o profit_n make_v no_o crop_n plant_v nor_o any_o thing_n renew_v upon_o the_o land_n yet_o the_o rent-charge_n must_v be_v pay_v because_o it_o be_v charge_v in_o consideration_n of_o the_o land_n itself_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o case_n of_o tithe_n if_o there_o be_v no_o increase_n no_o profit_n make_v no_o crop_n plant_v nor_o any_o thing_n renew_v upon_o the_o land_n no_o tithe_n can_v be_v demand_v because_o tithe_n be_v charge_v in_o consideration_n of_o the_o increase_n and_o improvement_n make_v of_o the_o stock_n and_o for_o the_o nonpayment_n of_o a_o rent-charge_n he_o on_o who_o it_o be_v settle_v may_v enter_v upon_o and_o possess_v the_o land_n which_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o payment_n of_o it_o but_o in_o the_o case_n of_o tithe_n it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o nonpayment_n of_o tithe_n he_o who_o claim_v they_o can_v enter_v upon_o or_o possess_v the_o land_n but_o be_v make_v whole_a out_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o occupier_n all_o which_o demonstrate_v that_o it_o be_v the_o stock_n not_o the_o land_n of_o which_o the_o tithe_n be_v pay_v if_o a_o tradesman_n hold_v a_o â—arm_n as_o many_o dâ—_n and_o divide_v his_o 〈◊〉_d he_o 〈◊〉_d one_o part_n of_o it_o in_o his_o farm_n â—nd_v the_o other_o in_o hiâ—_n trade_n he_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n out_o oâ—_n each_o but_o if_o he_o shall_v draw_v his_o stock_n out_o of_o 〈◊〉_d farm_n and_o employ_v it_o all_o in_o his_o trade_n let_v his_o farm_n lie_v unstock_v and_o so_o receive_v no_o profit_n from_o it_o he_o will_v not_o be_v chargeable_a with_o tithe_n for_o his_o farm_n but_o only_o for_o the_o improvement_n of_o his_o stock_n 〈◊〉_d his_o trade_n yet_o if_o there_o be_v a_o rent-charge_n upon_o 〈◊〉_d farm_n he_o be_v chargeable_a with_o that_o nevertheless_o and_o liable_a to_o pay_v it_o whether_o he_o employ_v his_o farm_n or_o not_o whence_o it_o be_v still_o more_o evident_a that_o a_o rent-charge_n be_v a_o charge_n upon_o the_o land_n â—ot_n upon_o the_o stock_n and_o tithe_n be_v a_o charge_n upon_o the_o stock_n not_o upon_o the_o land_n though_o our_o ancestor_n have_v power_n to_o lay_v a_o rent-charge_n upon_o their_o own_o land_n in_o which_o they_o have_v a_o property_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o have_v power_n to_o grant_v tithe_n out_o of_o other_o man_n stock_n in_o which_o they_o have_v no_o property_n now_o since_o tithe_n be_v not_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o land_n but_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o stock_n howsoever_o employ_v whether_o upon_o land_n or_o otherwise_o and_o see_v the_o labour_n care_n skill_n industry_n and_o diligence_n of_o the_o occupant_a whether_o husband_n man_n or_o trades-man_n be_v involve_v and_o necessary_o include_v in_o the_o stock_n as_o instrumental_a mean_n and_o cause_n of_o produce_v the_o increase_n a_o perpetual_a grant_n of_o tithe_n imply_v a_o grant_n not_o only_o of_o other_o man_n stock_n in_o which_o the_o granter_n have_v no_o property_n but_o of_o other_o man_n labour_n care_n skill_n diligence_n and_o industry_n also_o long_o before_o they_o be_v beget_v upon_o which_o supposition_n all_o man_n but_o priest_n since_o ethelwolf_n time_n 〈◊〉_d be_v bear_v slave_n under_o a_o obligation_n to_o employ_v
their_o time_n pain_n industry_n and_o skill_n in_o work_v for_o the_o priest_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v rational_a to_o admit_v in_o ethelwolf_n or_o any_o other_o a_o power_n to_o impose_v the_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o servile_a condition_n on_o their_o posterity_n let_v the_o free-spirited_n reader_n judge_n against_o this_o the_o priest_n object_n thus_o do_v not_o the_o raise_v the_o sum_n of_o money_n settle_v by_o rent-charge_n include_v the_o labour_n sweat_n care_n charge_n skill_n and_o industry_n of_o the_o husbandman_n as_o well_o as_o the_o prepare_n of_o tithe_n pag._n 168._o the_o case_n of_o a_o rent-charge_n even_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v great_o different_a from_o that_o of_o tithe_n for_o a_o rent-charge_n be_v a_o burden_n fix_v upon_o the_o land_n and_o according_a to_o the_o maxim_n the_o burden_n descend_v with_o the_o inheritance_n he_o that_o as_o the_o priest_n say_v pag._n 170._o will_n not_o have_v the_o encumbrance_n must_v not_o have_v the_o benefit_n he_o therefore_o to_o who_o such_o land_n descend_v on_o which_o the_o burden_n of_o a_o rent-charge_n lie_v find_v he_o can_v enjoy_v the_o land_n without_o perform_v the_o condition_n which_o be_v to_o pay_v the_o rent-charge_n subject_n himself_o unto_o the_o burden_n and_o that_o he_o may_v enjoy_v the_o estate_n undertake_v the_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n which_o thus_o become_v his_o own_o act_n so_o that_o this_o man_n ancestor_n do_v not_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o give_v away_o his_o stock_n labour_n skill_n and_o industry_n for_o they_o only_o charge_v a_o burden_n on_o their_o own_o land_n which_o he_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o take_v or_o leave_v but_o he_o himself_o give_v away_o his_o own_o stock_n â—abour_n skill_n and_o industry_n that_o he_o may_v enjoy_v the_o estate_n but_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o in_o the_o case_n of_o tithe_n for_o tithe_n though_o a_o burden_n and_o a_o grievous_a one_o too_o be_v not_o fix_v upon_o the_o land_n nor_o descend_v with_o the_o inheritance_n for_o they_o who_o have_v no_o land_n nor_o inheritance_n be_v liable_a if_o they_o have_v personal_a estate_n to_o pay_v tithe_n as_o well_o as_o they_o that_o have_v land_n and_o they_o that_o have_v land_n be_v not_o liable_a to_o pay_v tithe_n unless_o by_o employ_v a_o stock_n or_o personal_a estate_n upon_o they_o they_o make_v a_o increase_n or_o have_v something_o renew_v upon_o the_o land_n nay_o it_o have_v be_v hold_v possible_a so_o to_o order_v the_o matter_n as_o to_o reap_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o land_n and_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d freâ—_n from_o the_o encumbrance_n of_o tithe_n however_o if_o 〈◊〉_d to_o who_o the_o land_n descend_v refuse_v to_o pay_v the_o tithe_n yet_o he_o be_v in_o no_o danger_n of_o lose_v the_o land_n so_o that_o he_o have_v not_o the_o land_n under_o condition_n of_o pay_v tithe_n 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o have_v under_o condition_n of_o pay_v a_o rent-charge_n &_o therefore_o neither_o needs_o nor_o do_v subject_n himself_o to_o the_o burden_n and_o encumbrance_n of_o tithe_n here_o theâ—_n in_o short_a lie_v the_o civil_a difference_n between_o a_o rent-charge_n and_o tithe_n a_o rent-charge_n be_v a_o burden_n charge_v upon_o the_o land_n tithe_n be_v a_o burdeâ—_n lie_v upon_o the_o stock_n a_o rent-charge_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o land_n by_o they_o that_o have_v a_o just_a propriety_n therein_o tithe_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o stock_n by_o they_o that_o have_v no_o propriety_n at_o all_o therein_o the_o stock_n and_o labour_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o present_a possessor_n be_v not_o subject_v to_o the_o rent-charge_n unless_o by_o his_o own_o consent_n and_o undertake_n but_o the_o stock_n and_o labour_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o present_a possessor_n be_v subject_v to_o the_o burden_n of_o tithe_n without_o his_o own_o consent_n or_o undertake_n yea_o against_o it_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v both_o that_o a_o rent-charge_n and_o tithe_n be_v very_o unlike_a and_o that_o it_o be_v utter_o repugnant_a to_o reason_n to_o suppose_v that_o ethelwolf_n and_o his_o people_n have_v power_n to_o load_v their_o posterity_n with_o the_o burden_n of_o tithe_n forever_o and_o indeed_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o practice_n of_o our_o ancestor_n in_o their_o donation_n of_o tithe_n we_o may_v find_v that_o they_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o tithe_n to_o be_v at_o all_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o rent-charge_n for_o they_o take_v great_a care_n by_o legal_a settlement_n to_o secure_v and_o assure_v those_o rent-charge_n but_o make_v no_o provision_n for_o some_o hundred_o year_n for_o the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n save_v by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n nor_o be_v the_o knâ—ck_n of_o sue_v for_o tithe_n in_o temporal_a court_n find_v out_o till_o oâ—_n late_a year_n which_o argue_v that_o as_o they_o give_v 〈…〉_z they_o intend_v the_o continuance_n of_o they_o shall_v have_v depend_v on_o devotion_n also_o he_o object_n again_o in_o pag._n 170._o that_o see_v the_o present_a possessor_n derive_v his_o right_n to_o his_o land_n from_o his_o forefather_n who_o may_v have_v sell_v off_o what_o part_n of_o the_o land_n they_o please_v and_o since_o they_o transmit_v it_o 〈◊〉_d â—ay_v they_o not_o leave_v a_o charge_n upon_o it_o and_o if_o the_o â—eir_n 〈◊〉_d not_o pay_v the_o charge_n he_o must_v renounce_v the_o land_n 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o may_v have_v sell_v off_o what_o part_n of_o the_o land_n they_o please_v so_o they_o may_v have_v lay_v a_o charge_n upon_o the_o land_n because_o the_o property_n of_o the_o land_n 〈◊〉_d in_o themselves_o but_o they_o can_v not_o have_v subject_v the_o stock_n and_o labour_n of_o the_o present_a occupant_n to_o that_o 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o have_v not_o a_o property_n in_o the_o stock_n and_o labour_n of_o the_o present_a occupant_n and_o though_o he_o say_v if_o the_o heir_n will_v not_o pay_v the_o charge_n he_o must_v renounce_v the_o land_n also_o yet_o in_o the_o case_n of_o tithe_n he_o know_v full_a well_o it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o if_o the_o heir_n will_v not_o pay_v tithe_n he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o renounce_v the_o land_n nor_o do_v he_o forfeit_v it_o by_o the_o nonpayment_n of_o tithe_n but_o he_o possess_v and_o enjoy_v the_o land_n whether_o he_o pay_v tithe_n or_o no._n which_o show_v he_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o land_n under_o any_o condition_n of_o pay_v tithe_n for_o than_o he_o can_v not_o enjoy_v the_o land_n without_o perform_v the_o condition_n but_o he_o say_v pag._n 171._o the_o quaker_n argument_n be_v protestatio_fw-la contra_fw-la factum_fw-la i._n e._n a_o protestation_n against_o fact_n and_o so_o signify_v nothing_o at_o all_o it_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d to_o prove_v that_o can_v be_v do_v which_o be_v do_v as_o 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o as_o in_o the_o like_a â—ases_n and_o that_o ought_v not_o to_o 〈◊〉_d do_v which_o have_v be_v do_v a_o thousand_o time_n and_o 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o christian_a law_n that_o 〈…〉_z nothing_o at_o all_o be_v more_o than_o i_o understand_v before_o the_o intent_n of_o my_o argument_n be_v not_o to_o prove_v that_o that_o câ—â—not_v be_v do_v which_o be_v do_v but_o that_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v which_o be_v do_v or_o as_o his_o after_o word_n be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o be_v do_v which_o be_v do_v although_o it_o have_v be_v do_v ten_o thousand_o time_n and_o approve_a 〈…〉_z by_o such_o lawâ—_n as_o he_o for_o his_o profit_n sake_n will_v call_v christian._n §_o 6._o for_o want_v of_o strength_n of_o reason_n and_o force_v of_o argument_n he_o fall_v now_o to_o downright_o rail_a have_v a_o mind_n i_o suppose_v to_o try_v if_o he_o can_v daunt_v i_o with_o bluster_a word_n and_o therefore_o exhibit_v a_o charge_n against_o i_o of_o no_o leâ—s_a nature_n than_o blasphemy_n he_o ground_n it_o upon_o my_o say_n that_o for_o any_o one_o to_o tell_v i_o that_o ethelwolf_n or_o some_o other_o have_v give_v he_o my_o labour_n pain_n charge_n care_n skill_n industry_n diligence_n understanding_n etc._n etc._n seven_o or_o eight_o hundred_o year_n it_o may_v be_v before_o either_o he_o or_o i_o be_v bear_v be_v a_o thing_n most_o ridiculous_a and_o utter_o inconsistent_a with_o reason_n upon_o which_o he_o say_v pag._n 172._o it_o be_v no_o great_a wonder_n he_o shall_v call_v all_o man_n fool_n when_o as_o this_o blasphemous_a argument_n â—â—ies_v in_o the_o face_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o even_o by_o the_o quaker_n own_o confession_n in_o the_o levitical_a law_n do_v assume_v a_o power_n to_o enjoin_v all_o the_o owner_n of_o canaan_n to_o pay_v to_o the_o priest_n the_o ten_o part_n of_o those_o profit_n which_o do_v arise_v from_o their_o sweat_n and_o pain_n charge_n and_o care_n and_o that_o from_o one_o generation_n to_o another_o god_n say_v he_o do_v make_v over_o to_o his_o priest_n these_o ten_o of_o the_o
god_n give_v no_o increase_n they_o expect_v no_o tithe_n at_o all_o but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o perceive_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o increase_n by_o his_o add_v or_o the_o husbandman_n have_v nothing_o grow_v there_o be_v some_o difference_n sure_a between_o increase_n and_o have_v something_o grow_v he_o that_o sow_v ten_o bushel_n of_o seed_n in_o a_o field_n and_o receive_v but_o eight_o again_o which_o that_o it_o often_o prove_v so_o many_o man_n to_o their_o loss_n know_v to_o be_v true_a be_v far_o enough_o from_o have_v increase_n when_o he_o decrease_v two_o in_o ten_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o conscience_n of_o these_o priest_n that_o they_o will_v have_v the_o tithe_n of_o that_o crop_n though_o they_o see_v apparent_o there_o be_v not_o only_o no_o profit_n or_o increase_n but_o a_o certain_a loss_n and_o decrease_v even_o of_o the_o seed_n beside_o all_o the_o husbandman_n other_o charge_n and_o pain_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o as_o the_o priest_n say_v if_o god_n give_v no_o increase_n that_o they_o expect_v no_o tithe_n at_o all_o but_o if_o there_o be_v a_o utter_a and_o total_a decrease_n if_o the_o husbandman_n have_v nothing_o grow_v i._n e._n if_o there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o they_o to_o have_v than_o they_o expect_v nothing_o but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o if_o the_o husbandman_n have_v anything_o grow_v though_o never_o so_o little_a if_o his_o loss_n be_v never_o so_o great_a and_o he_o reap_v â—ot_n again_o the_o one_o half_a of_o what_o he_o sow_v and_o clear_o lose_v the_o other_o half_a with_o all_o his_o charge_n and_o labour_n yet_o will_v the_o priest_n make_v his_o loss_n so_o much_o the_o great_a by_o take_v from_o he_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d crop_v he_o haâ—_n and_o have_v the_o face_n when_o he_o have_v do_v to_o look_v the_o poor_a man_n in_o the_o face_n and_o tell_v he_o thâ—s_a 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o st._n paul_n rule_n but_o long_o enough_o may_v the_o priest_n say_v so_o before_o any_o wise_a man_n will_v believe_v he_o §16_n in_o his_o next_o section_n pag._n 196._o he_o allege_v 〈◊〉_d my_o argument_n for_o take_v away_o tithe_n tend_v to_o destroy_v hospital_n and_o donation_n to_o the_o poor_a which_o supposition_n in_o my_o forme_a book_n i_o have_v deny_v and_o disprove_v by_o several_a reason_n one_o whereof_o he_o after_o his_o imperfect_a manner_n of_o quote_v thus_o set_v down_o because_o in_o that_o of_o the_o poor_a there_o be_v a_o settlement_n of_o certain_a land_n in_o which_o the_o donor_n have_v a_o legal_a property_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gift_n but_o in_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o occupier_n stock_n he_o that_o give_v tithe_n neither_o have_v nor_o never_o can_v have_v a_o property_n and_o therefore_o no_o power_n to_o give_v this_o be_v the_o reason_n as_o he_o have_v maim_v it_o but_o in_o my_o book_n it_o stand_v thus_o in_o that_o of_o the_o poor_a there_o be_v a_o certain_a settlement_n of_o land_n and_o tenement_n in_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v the_o donor_n have_v a_o legal_a property_n or_o of_o which_o he_o be_v actual_o seize_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gift_n but_o in_o the_o case_n of_o tithe_n here_o be_v no_o gift_n of_o land_n and_o tenement_n but_o of_o the_o increase_n grow_v and_o arise_v through_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o labour_n care_n industry_n and_o stock_n of_o the_o occupier_n which_o he_o that_o give_v the_o tithe_n neither_o have_v noâ—_n can_v have_v any_o property_n in_o nor_o be_v or_o can_v be_v actual_o seize_v of_o and_o therefore_o have_v no_o power_n to_o give_v this_o reason_n be_v firm_a and_o solid_a and_o will_v endure_v a_o shock_n and_o i_o observe_v that_o though_o he_o have_v peel_a it_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v and_o bring_v it_o in_o too_o with_o a_o scornful_a forsooth_o yet_o he_o be_v quick_o content_v to_o leave_v it_o and_o take_v up_o one_o of_o his_o old_a note_n for_o he_o immediate_o say_v pag._n 197._o we_o have_v note_v before_o that_o by_o his_o rule_n frame_v against_o tithe_n all_o donation_n make_v by_o papist_n on_o consideration_n of_o merit_v and_o expiate_v their_o sin_n thereby_o be_v void_a and_o this_o will_v destroy_v a_o great_a many_o of_o these_o hospital_n and_o gift_n to_o the_o poor_a that_o be_v not_o the_o consequent_a of_o my_o agument_n against_o tithe_n but_o a_o inference_n of_o his_o own_o make_v to_o shelter_v tithe_n under_o all_o donation_n make_v by_o papist_n be_v not_o void_a because_o some_o be_v the_o donation_n of_o tithe_n be_v design_v to_o uphold_v and_o maintain_v a_o worship_n and_o ministry_n that_o be_v false_a and_o antichristian_a but_o donation_n to_o hospital_n for_o the_o sustenance_n of_o the_o poor_a have_v no_o such_o intendment_n the_o papist_n as_o i_o observe_v before_o chap._n 4._o sect_n 12._o in_o their_o â—ivil_a and_o politic_a capacity_n do_v many_o thing_n well_o and_o commendable_o but_o what_o they_o do_v in_o their_o religious_a capacity_n be_v stark_a nought_o but_o he_o say_v ibid._n by_o my_o own_o confession_n all_o hospital_n endow_v out_o of_o tithe_n and_o all_o gift_n to_o the_o poor_a grant_v out_o of_o tithe_n for_o perpetuity_n be_v void_a what_o then_o if_o man_n will_v give_v that_o which_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o themselves_o though_o charity_n be_v a_o excellent_a virtue_n yet_o it_o may_v not_o patronize_v â—njustice_n nor_o indeed_o be_v that_o to_o be_v account_v charity_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o justice_n now_o if_o the_o donor_n of_o tithe_n â—ad_a no_o power_n nor_o right_a to_o make_v such_o perpetual_a donation_n of_o tithe_n as_o be_v now_o claim_v but_o that_o such_o donation_n do_v violate_v the_o right_n of_o other_o as_o in_o my_o former_a book_n i_o have_v argue_v at_o large_a pag._n 323_o 324_o 325_o 338_o 339_o 341._o and_o also_o in_o this_o chap._n 5._o sect._n 5._o then_o may_v not_o any_o pretence_n of_o charity_n be_v urge_v to_o justify_v such_o violation_n athird_n sort_n he_o say_v ibid._n of_o these_o charitable_a donation_n consist_v of_o perpetual_a rent-charge_n and_o certain_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o be_v pay_v yearly_o forever_o out_o of_o the_o profit_n of_o some_o certain_a estate_n now_o he_o say_v the_o occupier_n of_o the_o land_n thus_o charge_v must_v sell_v such_o part_n of_o the_o profit_v produce_v by_o their_o labour_n sweat_v stock_n skill_n and_o industry_n and_o when_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o money_n â—ust_z pay_v it_o entire_o to_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n pag._n 198._o this_o he_o will_v make_v a_o parallel_a case_n to_o tithe_n but_o it_o be_v not_o as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v chap._n 5._o sect._n 5._o for_o this_o rent-charge_n do_v not_o lie_v upon_o the_o stock_n nor_o upon_o the_o occupier_n unless_o he_o be_v proprietor_n of_o the_o land_n or_o by_o particular_a contract_n with_o the_o proprietor_n have_v take_v it_o upon_o himself_o but_o it_o lie_v upon_o the_o land_n be_v charge_v thereon_o by_o he_o that_o be_v then_o actual_o seize_v of_o the_o land_n or_o have_v at_o that_o time_n a_o legal_a property_n therein_o and_o the_o burden_n descend_v with_o the_o inheritance_n the_o heir_n be_v fain_o to_o undertake_v the_o burden_n because_o he_o can_v else_o enjoy_v the_o land_n but_o the_o tenant_n who_o occupies_n this_o land_n and_o employ_v his_o stock_n upon_o it_o be_v no_o way_n at_o all_o concern_v in_o this_o payment_n because_o it_o go_v out_o of_o the_o rent_n unless_o it_o be_v otherwise_o provide_v by_o private_a agreement_n between_o the_o landlord_n and_o he_o but_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o tithe_n and_o this_o for_o tithe_n be_v a_o burden_n lie_v upon_o the_o stockâ—_n which_o the_o donor_n of_o tithe_n be_v not_o actual_o seize_v of_o nor_o have_v a_o legal_a property_n in_o and_o go_v not_o out_o of_o the_o rent_n but_o out_o of_o the_o stock_n and_o the_o landlord_n be_v not_o concern_v in_o it_o but_o the_o tenant_n and_o if_o the_o proprietor_n occupy_v the_o land_n himself_o it_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o stock_n he_o use_v upon_o the_o land_n that_o he_o payâ—_n tithe_n not_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o land_n for_o if_o he_o have_v the_o land_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o have_v no_o stock_n upon_o it_o but_o let_v it_o lie_v and_o make_v no_o profit_n of_o it_o he_o have_v no_o tithe_n to_o pay_v for_o the_o land_n though_o if_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o employ_v his_o stock_n any_o other_o way_n he_o be_v liable_a to_o pay_v tithe_n of_o the_o profit_n of_o his_o stock_n but_o though_o he_o make_v no_o profit_n of_o his_o land_n at_o all_o yet_o the_o rent-charge_n he_o must_v pay_v the_o priest_n say_v he_o know_v a_o estate_n of_o
thousaâ—d_o hill_n arâ—_n he_o psal._n â—0_n 12._o not_o the_o tithe_n of_o they_o only_o that_o scripture_n therefore_o prov._n 3._o 9_o honour_n the_o lord_n with_o thy_o substance_n be_v misapply_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o as_o he_o restrain_v it_o to_o the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n be_v not_o a_o bind_a rule_n to_o christian_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n câ—ristians_n be_v no_o where_o command_v by_o god_n to_o pay_v tithe_n as_o the_o jew_n express_o be_v but_o the_o christian_n do_v then_o honour_n god_n with_o his_o substance_n when_o thankful_o receive_v the_o good_n of_o this_o world_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o do_v in_o god_n holy_a fear_n so_o use_v they_o as_o not_o to_o abuse_v they_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 31._o when_o both_o in_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o whatsoever_o else_o he_o do_v he_o do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 10_o 31._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o god_n from_o who_o bounty_n and_o blessing_n all_o be_v receive_v may_v reserve_v to_o himself_o what_o share_n he_o please_v but_o what_o he_o may_v do_v be_v one_o thing_n what_o he_o do_v another_o that_o he_o ever_o do_v appropriate_v the_o ten_o part_n i_o find_v not_o in_o scripture_n express_v except_v only_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n for_o which_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a reason_n he_o then_o choose_v the_o jewish_a nation_n to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n which_o people_n be_v divide_v into_o twelve_o tribe_n he_o separate_v one_o entire_a tribe_n the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n to_o attend_v the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n â—_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n he_o divide_v among_o the_o other_o eâ—eaven_n tribe_n but_o give_v the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n no_o inheritance_n among_o they_o numb_a 18._o 20_o 23_o 24._o deut._n 10._o 9_o for_o they_o be_v whole_o employ_v in_o that_o service_n can_v not_o have_v leisure_n to_o attend_v the_o plough_n or_o other_o rural_a occupation_n see_v therefore_o he_o have_v exclude_v they_o from_o a_o share_n of_o the_o land_n the_o manure_v of_o which_o will_v have_v take_v they_o off_o from_o the_o service_n he_o have_v design_v they_o to_o and_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v their_o brethren_n the_o other_o eleven_o tribe_n among_o who_o their_o part_n be_v share_v do_v all_o fare_n so_o much_o the_o better_a their_o respective_a lot_n beinâ—_n so_o much_o the_o great_a he_o command_v the_o eleven_o tribe_n that_o have_v the_o land_n to_o pay_v the_o tithe_n of_o the_o increase_n thereof_o out_o of_o whicâ—_n this_o twelf_n tribe_n shall_v be_v maintain_v and_o while_o that_o priesthood_n and_o polity_n stand_v which_o tithe_n be_v suitable_a and_o appropriate_v to_o this_o tything_n command_n be_v in_o force_n and_o no_o long_o but_o that_o eveâ—_n god_n do_v reserve_v the_o ten_o or_o command_v the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n to_o any_o before_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n or_o since_o the_o dissolution_n thereof_o i_o no_o where_o read_v in_o scripture_n this_o be_v proper_a for_o the_o assertor_n of_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o tithe_n to_o prove_v and_o indeed_o so_o absolute_o necessary_a that_o if_o they_o fail_v of_o this_o all_o they_o can_v say_v beside_o will_v be_v too_o weak_a to_o bear_v their_o title_n up_o for_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n it_o be_v not_o â—are_a conjecture_n or_o mere_a supposition_n nor_o probability_n neither_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n but_o positive_a precept_n the_o levitical_a priesthood_n be_v not_o leave_v to_o such_o incertainty_n though_o this_o priest_n be_v willing_a to_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o man_n of_o that_o age_n wherein_o abraham_n live_v know_v and_o understand_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o the_o ten_o part_n belong_v to_o god_n and_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v pay_v to_o his_o priest_n yet_o we_o find_v god_n himself_o do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o hazard_v the_o levitical_a priesthood_n on_o such_o uncertain_a term_n but_o secure_v their_o maintenance_n to_o they_o by_o a_o express_a command_n which_o leave_v no_o room_n for_o any_o doubt_n or_o scruple_n and_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o the_o ommâ—scient_a god_n who_o eye_n at_o once_o fore-sees_a all_o event_n will_v leave_v the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o gospel-ministry_n so_o much_o near_o to_o he_o then_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o ambiguous_a and_o doubtful_a constitution_n of_o a_o single_a act_n of_o abraham_n or_o a_o vow_n of_o iacob_n uncertain_a when_o or_o where_o or_o how_o perform_v no_o doubtless_o it_o can_v reasonable_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o who_o take_v such_o particular_a care_n of_o the_o legal_a priesthood_n which_o be_v to_o last_v but_o for_o a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v so_o punctual_a in_o appoint_v tithe_n for_o their_o maintenance_n not_o think_v either_o abraham_n '_o gift_n or_o iacob_n vow_n sufficient_a ground_n for_o they_o to_o claim_v upon_o although_o they_o be_v the_o choâ—en_a priest_n of_o god_n without_o a_o plain_a and_o positive_a command_n will_v leave_v his_o royal_a priesthood_n the_o publisher_n of_o his_o everlasting_a gospel_n so_o ill_o provide_v of_o a_o claim_n to_o tithe_n as_o to_o be_v necessitate_v to_o strain_v a_o title_n out_o of_o abraham_n gift_n and_o iacob_n vow_n if_o he_o have_v ever_o intend_v tithe_n shall_v be_v the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o gospel-minister_n what_o else_o do_v this_o assertor_n of_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o tithe_n offer_v in_o proof_n of_o his_o assertion_n but_o conjecture_n and_o probability_n as_o he_o call_v they_o as_o in_o page_n 30._o where_n speak_v of_o abraham_n give_v to_o god_n the_o ten_o of_o all_o the_o spoil_n he_o add_v as_o in_o all_o probability_n he_o be_v wont_n ordinary_o to_o do_v of_o all_o that_o he_o get_v by_o god_n ordinary_a blessing_n so_o again_o pag._n 31._o t._n e._n can_v prove_v abraham_n do_v not_o pay_v tithe_n 〈◊〉_d and_o i_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v very_o probable_a he_o do_v again_o there_o be_v ancient_a author_n and_o probable_a reason_n to_o induce_v we_o to_o believe_v etc._n etc._n pag._n 33._o again_o speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d being_n sem_fw-mi we_o can_v sayâ—_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d iâ—_n a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a antiquity_n but_o i_o hoâ—e_v these_o thing_n may_v suffice_v to_o make_v it_o very_o probable_a that_o melchizedeâ—_n be_v abraham_n '_o s_o priest_n in_o ordinary_a pag._n 34._o and_o though_o he_o be_v able_a to_o show_v no_o better_a ground_n than_o such_o probable_a maybâ—'s_n as_o these_o yet_o he_o stick_v not_o to_o require_v his_o reader_n be_v assent_n as_o full_o as_o if_o he_o have_v produce_v the_o most_o positive_a proof_n and_o plain_a demonstration_n for_o speak_v of_o abraham_n pitch_v upon_o the_o ten_o he_o say_v p._n 25._o in_o all_o reason_n we_o ought_v to_o belâ—â—ve_v it_o be_v first_o reveal_v by_o almighty_a god_n to_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o speak_v of_o sacrifice_a beinâ—_n believe_v to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n to_o adam_n he_o say_v the_o like_a we_o may_v believe_v also_o concern_v this_o of_o dedicate_a the_o ten_o part_n pag._n 26._o again_o speak_v of_o soâ—e_a heathen_n that_o vow_v the_o ten_o to_o their_o god_n he_o say_v which_o therefore_o we_o muâ—t_v believe_v they_o have_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o first_o patriarch_n who_o receive_v it_o by_o revelation_n from_o god_n pag._n 27._o yet_o in_o the_o next_o page_n say_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a since_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a i_o shall_v deterâ—ine_v whether_o abraham_n be_v immediate_o direct_v to_o it_o or_o whether_o he_o learn_v it_o from_o melchizedec_n thus_o he_o argue_v from_o may_v be_v to_o must_v be_v and_o from_o must_v be_v to_o may_v be_v back_o again_o find_v nothing_o firm_a nothing_o certain_a whereon_o to_o build_v a_o divine_a right_n to_o tithe_n yet_o fain_o he_o will_v have_v it_o so_o and_o therefore_o labour_v to_o persuade_v his_o reader_n pag._n 21._o that_o from_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n give_v and_o iacob_n vow_v the_o ten_o there_o be_v a_o claim_n make_v of_o this_o teâ—th_v part_n as_o be_v original_o due_a to_o god_n long_o before_o and_o for_o thiâ—_n claim_v he_o quoteâ—_n levit._n 27._o 30._o all_o the_o tithe_n of_o the_o land_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o he_o great_o mistake_v and_o misapplyes_a that_o text_n for_o think_v the_o teâ—th_n the_o nine_o the_o eight_o and_o the_o all_o be_v original_o due_a to_o god_n long_o before_o yet_o as_o a_o ten_o distinct_a and_o separate_a from_o the_o rest_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v due_a long_o before_o nor_o seem_v to_o be_v here_o mention_v by_o moses_n with_o relation_n to_o any_o such_o former_a reâ—erve_fw-mi or_o claim_n
epiphanius_n by_o which_o the_o reader_n may_v judge_v whether_o christian_n pay_v tithe_n in_o epiphanius_n his_o time_n or_o whether_o epiphaniuâ—_n account_v the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n a_o christian_a duty_n who_o so_o plain_o equal_v tithe_n with_o circumcision_n and_o jewish_a offering_n which_o be_v most_o certain_o abrogate_a toâ—piphanius_n â—piphanius_z the_o priest_n join_v chrysostom_n who_o he_o report_v to_o speak_v after_o this_o manner_n it_o be_v lawful_a and_o fit_v for_o christian_n to_o pay_v tithe_n and_o that_o melchizedec_n be_v our_o tutor_n in_o this_o matter_n page_n 81._o do_v this_o sound_n at_o all_o like_a chrysostom_n be_v it_o likely_a he_o will_v say_v melchizedec_n be_v our_o tutor_n in_o pay_v tithe_n do_v melchizedec_n then_o pay_v tithe_n to_o who_o i_o wonder_v or_o do_v he_o teach_v that_o tithe_n be_v to_o be_v pay_v whâ—re_v i_o pray_v that_o golden-mouthed_n doctor_n as_o his_o name_n import_v understand_v the_o text_n and_o himself_o better_a than_o to_o have_v let_v fall_v such_o a_o expression_n but_o his_o write_n have_v run_v the_o same_o fate_n with_o other_o of_o those_o early_a timeâ—_n be_v in_o many_o place_n partly_o through_o inadvertency_n partly_o through_o design_n corrupt_v and_o perkins_n out_o of_o sixtus_n senensis_n the_o library-keeper_n reckon_v above_o a_o hundred_o homily_n that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o chrysostom_n which_o yet_o be_v repute_v spurious_a problem_n pag._n â—4_n etc._n etc._n and_o selden_n in_o his_o history_n of_o tithe_n c._n 5._o pag_n 56._o give_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o â—_z of_o that_o age_n say_v chrysostom_n persuade_v even_o labourer_n and_o artificer_n to_o give_v bountiful_o their_o offering_n to_o the_o church_n for_o holy_a use_n according_a to_o the_o apostolical_a ordinance_n in_o the_o church_n of_o coâ—inth_n and_o galatia_n bring_v the_o jewish_a liberality_n in_o the_o payment_n of_o their_o ten_o for_o example_n beneath_o which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v christian_n determine_v their_o charity_n add_v that_o he_o speak_v these_o thing_n not_o as_o command_v or_o forbid_v that_o they_o shall_v give_v more_o yet_o as_o think_v it_o fit_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o give_v lâ—ss_o than_o a_o ten_o part_n whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o tithe_n be_v not_o yet_o general_o pay_v nor_o hold_v duâ—_n but_o the_o miâ—isters_n &_o the_o poor_a be_v alike_o maintain_v by_o the_o free_a gift_n and_o voluntary_a oblation_n of_o the_o people_n which_o through_o the_o coldness_n of_o devotion_n fall_v short_a of_o answer_v the_o necessary_a end_n as_o formerly_z give_v occasion_n to_o these_o man_n to_o excite_v their_o charity_n and_o provoke_v they_o to_o more_o liberality_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o pay_v the_o ten_o of_o their_o increase_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o some_o of_o their_o write_n the_o word_n decimae_fw-la sometime_o occur_v and_o from_o their_o frequent_a inculcation_n of_o this_o as_o a_o provocation_n to_o tâ—e_v christian_n to_o equal_a at_o least_o if_o not_o exceed_v in_o charity_n and_o bounty_n the_o jew_n a_o opinion_n about_o this_o time_n ignorance_n and_o superstition_n cooperate_a theâ—e_n to_o begin_v in_o some_o place_n to_o enter_v the_o church_n thaâ—_n tithe_n be_v due_a but_o then_o they_o be_v claim_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o claim_v derive_v from_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n as_o selden_n prove_v at_o large_a c._n 5._o but_o for_o the_o first_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n selden_n be_v positive_a no_o use_n of_o tithe_n occur_v till_o about_o the_o end_n of_o this_o four_o hundred_o year_n be_v his_o word_n c._n 4._o pag._n 35._o and_o again_o till_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o four_o hundred_o year_n no_o payment_n of_o they_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v in_o use_n ibid._n the_o priest_n next_o quotation_n be_v of_o hierom_n who_o he_o make_v to_o say_v that_o as_o a_o priest_n or_o levite_n he_o himself_o live_v upon_o tithe_n and_o oblation_n pag._n 81._o in_o this_o he_o deal_v not_o well_o with_o his_o reader_n for_o he_o give_v not_o hierom_n own_a word_n fair_o but_o take_v a_o piece_n only_o represent_v his_o sense_n far_o otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v hierom_n word_n be_v these_o si_fw-mi ego_fw-la pars_fw-la dominâ—_n sum_fw-la et_fw-la faniculus_fw-la hareditatis_fw-la ejus_fw-la nec_fw-la accipio_fw-la partem_fw-la inter_fw-la caeteras_fw-la tribus_fw-la sed_fw-la qvasi_fw-la levita_fw-la et_fw-la sacerdâ—s_n vivo_fw-la de_fw-la decimis_fw-la et_fw-la altari_fw-la serviens_fw-la altaris_fw-la oblationâ—_n sustentâ—r_n habens_fw-la victuâ—_fw-la et_fw-la vestitum_fw-la his_fw-la contentus_fw-la ere_o et_fw-la â—â—â—dam_fw-la crucemnudus_fw-la sequâ—r_fw-la i_o e._n if_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n parâ—_n and_o a_o cord_n of_o his_o inheritance_n and_o receive_v nâ—_n shâ—â—â—_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n but_o live_v like_o asâ—_n â—_z levite_n and_o a_o priest_n of_o the_o tithe_n and_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n be_o sustain_v by_o the_o offer_n of_o the_o alâ—ar_n have_v food_n and_o raiment_n with_o those_o will_v i_o be_v content_a and_o naked_a foâ—â—ow_o the_o naked_a cross._n it_o be_v plain_a that_o hierâ—m_o here_o allude_v to_o the_o jewish_a priest_n and_o their_o maintenance_n and_o therefore_o use_v the_o word_n tithe_n as_o suit_v his_o comparison_n of_o a_o levite_n but_o it_o do_v no_o more_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o hierom_n real_o live_v upon_o tithe_n than_o it_o do_v that_o he_o be_v real_o a_o levite_n of_o a_o certain_a tribe_n and_o neither_o have_v nor_o may_v have_v any_o patrimonial_a estate_n among_o his_o brethren_n all_o which_o may_v with_o like_a reason_n be_v infer_v from_o these_o word_n by_o he_o that_o will_v take_v they_o literal_o &_o strict_o not_o comparative_o and_o with_o allusion_n and_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o though_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o sentence_n pursue_v his_o simile_n of_o a_o levite_n have_v no_o part_n among_o the_o other_o tribe_n he_o mention_v tithe_n which_o be_v the_o levite_n maintenance_n yet_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n he_o have_v a_o plain_a reference_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 8._o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n let_v we_o therewith_o be_v content_a another_o quotation_n he_o give_v out_o of_o hierom_n upon_o matth._n 22._o where_o he_o say_v hierom_n callâ—_n tithe_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_n but_o that_o homily_n upon_o matthew_n be_v reject_v by_o perkins_n in_o pag._n 23._o of_o his_o problem_n and_o rank_v among_o several_a other_o work_n which_o he_o say_v by_o the_o common_a judgement_n of_o all_o man_n arâ—_n false_o ascribe_v to_o hierom._n his_o next_o author_n be_v augustin_n who_o he_o say_v pag._n 82._o intimate_v it_o be_v no_o new_a custom_n nor_o opinion_n to_o pay_v tithe_n as_o god_n due_a his_o word_n as_o he_o cite_v they_o be_v for_o our_o forefather_n therefore_o abound_v in_o all_o plenty_n 〈…〉_z they_o give_v god_n his_o tithe_n and_o caesar_n his_o tribute_n that_o tithe_n be_v not_o pay_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v both_o evident_a from_o scripture_n and_o grant_v by_o the_o priest_n that_o tithe_n be_v not_o pay_v in_o the_o first_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n may_v be_v fair_o collect_v from_o tertullian_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o christian_a monthly_a contribution_n in_o his_o time_n say_v modicam_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la stipem_fw-la menstruâ_fw-la die_fw-la velcum_fw-la velit_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la modo_fw-la velit_fw-la &_o si_fw-la modo_fw-la possit_fw-la apposite_a nam_fw-la nemo_fw-la compellitur_fw-la sed_fw-la sponte_fw-la confert_fw-la i_o e._n every_o one_o lay_n down_o a_o small_a piece_n of_o money_n on_o the_o monthly_a day_n or_o when_o he_o will_v and_o if_o so_o be_v he_o be_v willing_a and_o if_o so_o be_v he_o be_v able_a for_o no_o man_n be_v compel_v but_o bestow_v free_o apol._n c._n 39_o then_o for_o the_o next_o fifty_o year_n those_o word_n of_o cyprian_a cite_v but_o misapply_v by_o the_o priest_n if_o the_o place_n be_v not_o deprave_v show_v that_o tithe_n be_v not_o then_o pay_v for_o he_o note_v the_o coldness_n of_o their_o charity_n then_o compare_v with_o the_o liberality_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n say_v they_o then_o sell_v house_n and_o land_n and_o bring_v the_o price_n to_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v dispose_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o poor_a but_o now_o we_o do_v not_o give_v so_o much_o as_o the_o ten_o which_o plain_o show_v that_o ten_o or_o tithe_n be_v not_o pay_v in_o his_o time_n and_o about_o the_o year_n 380._o what_o epiphaniuâ—_n write_v of_o the_o tessaresdecaticae_fw-la cite_v but_o now_o out_o of_o selden_n put_v it_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o tithe_n be_v not_o pay_v in_o his_o time_n at_o least_o in_o the_o greek_a eastern_a church_n and_o if_o tithe_n be_v not_o pay_v in_o epiphanius_n his_o time_n certain_o the_o
people_n the_o farmer_n the_o husbandman_n who_o live_v not_o in_o the_o city_n but_o in_o the_o country-town_n and_o village_n be_v by_o this_o donation_n oblige_v to_o pay_v the_o tithe_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o land_n which_o they_o manâ—red_v and_o occupy_v what_o need_n have_v there_o be_v then_o of_o such_o a_o tribute_n out_o of_o the_o city_n this_o instance_n of_o constantin_n donation_n if_o it_o be_v allow_v to_o prove_v any_o thing_n will_v rather_o prove_v that_o tithe_n be_v not_o then_o pay_v then_o that_o they_o be_v but_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o donation_n be_v question_v cusanus_fw-la say_v thus_o of_o it_o sunt_fw-la mâ—o_fw-la judicio_fw-la illa_fw-la de_fw-la constantino_n apocrypha_fw-la i._n e._n those_o thing_n concern_v constantine_n be_v in_o my_o judgement_n apocryphal_a that_o be_v obscure_a and_o doubtful_a many_o other_o authorite_n perkins_n produce_v to_o prove_v the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n false_a problem_n pag._n 15._o but_o whether_o it_o be_v false_a or_o true_a it_o speak_v nothing_o of_o tithe_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o less_o to_o be_v regard_v the_o priest_n go_v on_o thus_o it_o be_v endle_n to_o relate_v all_o the_o constitution_n of_o pious_a emperor_n either_o to_o enlarge_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n to_o preserve_v its_o liberty_n or_o to_o secure_v the_o donation_n make_v by_o other_o let_v that_o one_o law_n which_o be_v so_o full_a for_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o tithe_n serve_v instead_o of_o many_o instance_n pag._n 89._o i_o can_v but_o take_v notice_n how_o short-winded_a this_o priest_n be_v when_o he_o come_v in_o earnest_a to_o produce_v his_o authority_n he_o talk_v big_a before-hand_n and_o give_v great_a expectation_n of_o what_o he_o will_v do_v but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o point_n how_o mean_a alas_o be_v his_o performance_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o preparation_n he_o make_v what_o a_o noise_n do_v he_o make_v of_o council_n ere_o now_o who_o that_o hear_v he_o will_v not_o have_v almost_o think_v that_o all_o the_o ancient_a council_n have_v be_v call_v on_o purpose_n to_o settle_v tithe_n upon_o the_o clergy_n and_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o heave_n and_o swelâ—ing_v the_o great_a mountain_n have_v bring_v forth_o but_o one_o mouse_n and_o that_o a_o little_a one_o too_o i_o mean_v his_o high_a talk_n and_o great_a preparation_n have_v produce_v at_o last_o but_o one_o authentic_a council_n that_o mention_n tithe_n if_o that_o one_o be_v authentic_a and_o that_o but_o a_o provincial_a neither_o and_o now_o that_o he_o be_v slip_v from_o council_n to_o the_o law_n of_o king_n and_o emperor_n he_o instance_n one_o of_o constantine_n the_o great_a of_o suspect_a credit_n that_o have_v no_o mention_n of_o nor_o relation_n to_o tithe_n and_o then_o immediate_o say_v it_o be_v endless_a to_o relate_v all_z the_o constitution_n of_o pious_a emperor_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v almost_o weary_v himself_o with_o relate_v so_o many_o before_o whenas_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o only_o one_o that_o he_o have_v so_o much_o as_o name_v and_o how_o poor_o afterward_o do_v he_o come_v off_o when_o he_o say_v lâ—t_o that_o one_o law_n which_o be_v so_o full_a for_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o tithe_n serve_v instead_o of_o many_o instance_n can_v any_o one_o doubt_n who_o observe_v his_o manner_n of_o writing_n that_o this_o be_v only_o a_o flourish_n to_o hide_v his_o penury_n it_o have_v be_v worth_a his_o while_n though_o he_o have_v take_v a_o little_a the_o more_o time_n for_o it_o to_o have_v give_v we_o some_o of_o the_o most_o material_a of_o those_o many_o constitution_n of_o pious_a emperor_n which_o he_o say_v it_o be_v endless_a to_o relate_v and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v question_v but_o so_o he_o will_v can_v he_o have_v find_v among_o they_o all_o any_o that_o have_v speak_v but_o favourable_a of_o tithe_n but_o since_o no_o more_o be_v to_o be_v have_v let_v we_o look_v the_o more_o intent_o on_o this_o he_o do_v give_v and_o see_v whether_o it_o deserve_v to_o serve_v instead_o of_o many_o instance_n he_o word_v it_o thus_o pag._n 89._o the_o tithe_n by_o god_n command_n be_v separate_v for_o the_o priest_n that_o they_o which_o be_v of_o god_n family_n may_v be_v sustain_v by_o his_o portion_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v by_o any_o human_a privilege_n be_v give_v to_o layman_n lest_o the_o supreme_a authority_n shall_v therein_o prejudice_v the_o divine_a commandment_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n for_o his_o call_v this_o a_o law_n which_o be_v rather_o a_o declaration_n by_o doctrine_n than_o a_o constitution_n by_o precept_n if_o it_o be_v a_o law_n he_o may_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v acquaint_v his_o reader_n who_o be_v the_o lawmaker_n he_o neither_o tell_v we_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o nor_o in_o what_o age_n it_o be_v make_v but_o set_v it_o down_o bare_a and_o naked_a as_o i_o have_v here_o transcribe_v it_o only_o in_o the_o margin_n he_o have_v this_o reference_n cod._n l._n 7._o tit._n the_o prâ—scrip_n but_o though_o he_o conceal_v the_o date_n of_o it_o yet_o that_o passage_n in_o it_o therefore_o they_o can_v by_o any_o human_a â—iviledge_n be_v give_v to_o layman_n speak_v it_o to_o be_v of_o mucâ—_n late_a birth_n than_o he_o will_v willing_o have_v it_o pass_v for_o however_o let_v the_o age_n and_o author_n of_o it_o be_v as_o they_o be_v it_o deserve_v not_o the_o name_n of_o a_o law_n much_o less_o of_o such_o a_o law_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o tithe_n may_v serve_v instead_o of_o many_o instance_n for_o it_o enjoin_v nothing_o but_o only_o suppose_v tithe_n separate_v for_o the_o priest_n by_o god_n command_n and_o declare_v they_o therefore_o can_v by_o any_o human_a privilege_n be_v give_v to_o layman_n this_o peradventure_o may_v somewhat_o concern_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o the_o impropriator_n but_o not_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o say_v a_o parallel_a law_n to_o this_o we_o find_v in_o authenticis_fw-la ti_fw-mi eod_a it_o may_v be_v so_o but_o where_o he_o find_v it_o there_o it_o seem_v he_o think_v fit_a to_o leave_v it_o for_o he_o say_v not_o a_o word_n more_o of_o it_o but_o go_v on_o near_a to_o king_n ethelwolf_n time_n he_o say_v k._n ethelwolf_n may_v know_v how_o the_o religious_a k._n riccaredus_fw-la have_v confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o hispaâ—is_n about_o pay_v tithe_n anno._n 5â—0_n nor_o can_v he_o be_v ignorant_a what_o charles_n the_o great_a have_v do_v in_o settle_v tithe_n on_o the_o church_n about_o 100_o year_n before_o k._n ethelwolf_n donation_n pag._n 90._o the_o story_n of_o riccaredus_fw-la i_o be_o a_o stranger_n to_o and_o like_a to_o be_v for_o he_o for_o he_o have_v not_o be_v so_o fair_a as_o to_o acquaint_v his_o reader_n whence_o he_o take_v it_o that_o of_o charles_n the_o great_a be_v about_o the_o year_n 780._o far_a enough_o short_a of_o his_o boast_a antiquity_n and_o of_o the_o early_a day_n of_o christianity_n fall_v indeed_o in_o a_o time_n when_o the_o church_n be_v miserable_o deprave_v and_o corrupt_v and_o grow_v every_o day_n worse_o and_o worse_o as_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n more_o particular_o to_o show_v when_o i_o come_v to_o ethelwolf_n time_n and_o though_o the_o priest_n say_v this_o emperor_n who_o give_v tithe_n be_v so_o far_o from_o idolatry_n that_o he_o call_v a_o council_n to_o condemn_v the_o use_n of_o image_n and_o write_v against_o they_o himself_o yet_o corruption_n enough_o be_v there_o then_o in_o the_o church_n beside_o the_o use_n of_o image_n to_o prove_v the_o religion_n he_o profess_v to_o be_v popish_a according_a to_o the_o definition_n of_o popery_n give_v by_o the_o other_o priest_n in_o his_o friendly_a conference_n pag._n 149._o where_o he_o say_v i_o can_v give_v you_o a_o more_o brief_a and_o true_a account_n of_o popery_n than_o this_o that_o it_o be_v such_o doctrine_n and_o supperstitious_a practice_n which_o by_o the_o corruption_n of_o time_n have_v prevail_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n contrary_a to_o the_o true_a ancient_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n now_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n of_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n decease_v of_o monkish_a life_n and_o the_o calibate_n or_o unmarried_a life_n of_o priest_n and_o that_o the_o practice_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a of_o sacrifice_v for_o the_o dead_a of_o pray_v to_o saint_n of_o go_v religious_o on_o pilgrimage_n as_o a_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n that_o the_o use_n of_o chrism_n and_o of_o exteam_fw-la unction_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n long_o before_o this_o charles_n his_o time_n i_o have_v already_o show_v that_o these_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n by_o the_o corruption_n of_o time_n have_v
profit_n of_o many_o man_n sweat_n and_o labour_n etc._n etc._n many_o hundred_o year_n before_o they_o be_v born_n now_o say_v he_o this_o the_o quaker_n say_v be_v a_o ridiculous_a &_o unreasonable_a thing_n o_o bold_a blasphemer_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o pag._n 173._o he_o add_v because_o god_n once_o make_v this_o grant_n we_o dare_v be_v confident_a the_o act_n be_v lawful_a and_o wise_a and_o just_a and_o that_o t._n e._n be_v a_o blasphemous_a wretch_n 〈◊〉_d it_o by_o this_o wicked_a and_o silly_a way_n of_o reason_v in_o this_o charge_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v whether_o he_o show_v more_o envy_n or_o ignorance_n however_o to_o be_v sure_o there_o be_v not_o too_o much_o of_o both_o he_o say_v god_n make_v over_o to_o his_o priest_n the_o ten_o of_o the_o profit_n of_o many_o man_n sweat_n and_o labour_n many_o hundred_o year_n before_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o that_o i_o call_v this_o a_o ridiculous_a and_o unreasonable_a thing_n and_o thereupon_o he_o call_v i_o a_o bold_a blasphemer_n but_o what_o a_o bold_a slanderer_n be_v he_o to_o say_v i_o call_v it_o a_o ridiculous_a and_o unreasonable_a thing_n for_o god_n to_o do_v thus_o when_o i_o speak_v it_o of_o ethelwolf_n by_o name_n can_v nothing_o then_o be_v ridiculous_a and_o unreasonable_a in_o man_n but_o it_o must_v be_v so_o in_o god_n also_o or_o must_v the_o same_o thing_n need_v be_v ridiculous_a and_o unreasonable_a in_o god_n which_o be_v ridiculous_a and_o unreasonable_a in_o man_n have_v man_n then_o a_o equal_a power_n with_o god_n and_o be_v his_o sovereignty_n as_o universal_a let_v i_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a and_o unreasonable_a thing_n in_o man_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o dispose_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o dispose_v but_o it_o be_v impiety_n to_o infer_v the_o same_o of_o god_n since_o nothing_o can_v be_v above_o his_o power_n who_o be_v himself_o the_o high_a power_n it_o be_v just_a and_o reasonable_a in_o god_n to_o assume_v a_o power_n to_o enjoin_v all_o the_o owner_n of_o canaan_n to_o pay_v to_o the_o priest_n the_o ten_o part_n of_o those_o profit_n which_o do_v arise_v from_o their_o sweat_n and_o pain_n charge_v and_o care_n and_o that_o from_o one_o generation_n to_o another_o because_o he_o have_v a_o right_n to_o all_o the_o sweat_n and_o pain_n charge_v and_o care_n of_o all_o the_o owner_n of_o canaan_n throughout_o all_o generation_n and_o as_o he_o give_v that_o people_n their_o land_n so_o he_o give_v they_o also_o their_o life_n their_o health_n their_o strength_n their_o wealth_n their_o skill_n their_o care_n ability_n and_o understanding_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v necessary_a or_o conducible_a to_o the_o produce_v those_o profit_n of_o which_o he_o enjoy_v they_o to_o pay_v the_o tithe_n they_o receive_v all_o of_o he_o they_o owe_v all_o to_o he_o just_o therefore_o and_o very_o reasonable_o may_v he_o require_v of_o they_o what_o he_o please_v and_o lay_v upon_o they_o what_o charge_v he_o please_v in_o respect_n either_o of_o their_o land_n or_o of_o their_o stock_n or_o of_o their_o labour_n or_o of_o their_o skill_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v his_o free_a gift_n to_o they_o but_o i_o pray_v now_o have_v ethelwolf_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o tythe-giver_n the_o same_o power_n over_o their_o posterity_n as_o god_n have_v over_o the_o jew_n do_v we_o owe_v our_o health_n strength_n ability_n to_o labour_n skill_n understanding_n stock_n etc._n etc._n to_o they_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v they_o to_o god_n if_o not_o then_o let_v the_o priest_n know_v that_o for_o any_o one_o to_o say_v ethelwolf_n or_o some_o other_o have_v give_v he_o my_o labour_n pain_n charge_n care_n etc._n etc._n seven_o or_o eight_o hundred_o year_n before_o either_o he_o or_o i_o be_v bear_v be_v a_o thing_n most_o ridiculous_a and_o unreasonable_a and_o for_o he_o to_o call_v this_o blasphemy_n be_v ridiculous_a and_o unreasonable_a also_o and_o it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o unreasonable_a in_o he_o in_o that_o he_o first_o call_v i_o a_o bold_a blasphemer_n and_o then_o examine_v whether_o i_o be_o so_o or_o no._n for_o after_o his_o say_v this_o blasphemous_a argument_n fly_v in_o the_o face_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o after_o his_o vehement_a exclamation_n o_fw-la bold_a blasphemer_n he_o add_v if_o he_o say_v the_o thing_n be_v ridiculous_a and_o unreasonable_a in_o itself_o than_o this_o quaker_n charge_v god_n with_o fâ—lly_n and_o injustice_n who_o do_v enjoin_v it_o if_o he_o say_v why_o do_v he_o go_v upon_o if_o his_o then_o sure_o it_o have_v become_v he_o to_o have_v inquire_v that_o and_o be_v certain_a of_o it_o too_o before_o he_o have_v shoot_v his_o overhasty_a bolt_n and_o set_v his_o foul_a brand_n of_o bold_a blasphemer_n on_o i_o but_o he_o have_v learn_v it_o seem_v to_o hang_v man_n first_o and_o try_v they_o afterward_o nor_o slip_v this_o from_o he_o through_o inadvertency_n only_o but_o premeditte_o and_o with_o a_o malicious_a design_n of_o mischief_n for_o he_o see_v the_o reason_n on_o which_o i_o ground_v my_o say_n as_o his_o follow_a word_n manifest_a which_o be_v these_o nor_o can_v he_o be_v excuse_v by_o say_v god_n have_v more_o power_n than_o man_n which_o word_n declare_v he_o understand_v well_o enough_o in_o what_o sense_n i_o speak_v and_o that_o i_o therefore_o call_v it_o a_o ridiculous_a and_o unreasonable_a thing_n because_o it_o suppose_v a_o grant_n of_o that_o which_o the_o grant_a have_v no_o right_n in_o nor_o power_n over_o wilful_o therefore_o and_o against_o the_o light_n of_o his_o own_o understanding_n and_o conscience_n have_v he_o thus_o abuse_v i_o pervert_v my_o word_n to_o a_o quite_o contrary_a sense_n to_o what_o he_o know_v i_o speak_v they_o in_o he_o say_v in_o evil_a foolish_a and_o unjust_a thing_n god_n have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o but_o man_n have_v else_o have_v not_o this_o man_n deal_v so_o evil_o foolish_o and_o unjust_o by_o i_o as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o this_o matter_n god_n he_o say_v can_v lie_v he_o can_v do_v anything_o ridiculous_a or_o unjust_a do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o man_n can_v lie_v neither_o or_o that_o man_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n ridiculous_a or_o unjust_a and_o may_v not_o man_n be_v charge_v with_o do_v a_o thing_n ridiculous_a and_o unjust_a but_o present_o the_o charge_n must_v be_v transfer_v from_o man_n to_o god_n how_o ridiculous_a and_o unjust_a be_v such_o a_o inference_n but_o say_v â—e_n because_o god_n once_o make_v this_o grant_n we_o dare_v be_v confident_a the_o act_n be_v lawful_a and_o wise_a and_o just_a and_o that_o t._n e._n be_v a_o blasphemous_a wretch_n to_o censure_v it_o by_o this_o wicked_a and_o silly_a way_n of_o reason_v which_o condemn_v almighty_a god_n as_o much_o as_o it_o do_v king_n ethelwolf_n he_o be_v very_o dare_v sure_a and_o want_v modesty_n more_o than_o confidence_n because_o god_n once_o make_v this_o grant_n may_v man_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o make_v such_o another_o and_o be_v the_o act_n lawful_a wise_a and_o just_a in_o man_n because_o it_o be_v lawful_a wise_a and_o just_a in_o god_n may_v man_n then_o lawful_o wise_o and_o just_o do_v whatsoever_o god_n have_v lawful_o wise_o and_o just_o do_v a_o notable_a position_n to_o bring_v in_o judaism_n and_o a_o fine_a defence_n he_o have_v helpeâ—_n the_o pope_n to_o for_o the_o many_o jewish_a right_n and_o ceremony_n wherewith_o the_o romish_a religion_n abound_v who_o may_v learn_v of_o this_o priest_n to_o say_v we_o dare_v be_v confident_a the_o use_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v lawful_a and_o wise_a and_o just_a because_o god_n once_o command_v the_o use_n of_o they_o and_o on_o the_o same_o reason_n also_o may_v man_n return_v to_o circumcision_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o justify_v the_o act._n but_o to_o come_v a_o little_a close_o to_o the_o priest_n interest_n in_o which_o how_o dull_a soever_o they_o be_v in_o other_o part_n they_o be_v usual_o very_o quick_a of_o sense_n i_o will_v ask_v this_o priest_n whether_o if_o the_o king_n shall_v make_v a_o law_n that_o no_o priest_n shall_v have_v any_o inheritance_n among_o the_o people_n he_o will_v dare_v to_o be_v confident_a that_o that_o be_v a_o lawful_a wise_a and_o â—â—st_n act_n because_o god_n once_o make_v such_o a_o law_n among_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v if_o he_o be_v put_v to_o 〈◊〉_d trial_n he_o will_v tell_v another_o story_n his_o call_v i_o a_o blasphemous_a wretch_n and_o my_o way_n of_o reason_v â—icked_a and_o silly_a discover_v the_o rancour_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n but_o no_o way_n weaken_v my_o argument_n but_o in_o say_v my_o way_n of_o reason_v condemn_v almighty_a god_n as_o much_o as_o it_o
or_o that_o the_o reformation_n lay_v the_o office_n aside_o if_o the_o reformation_n do_v not_o lay_v the_o office_n aside_o the_o reformation_n be_v therein_o too_o short_a for_o the_o officâ—_n be_v undoubted_o evil_a and_o do_v deserve_v to_o be_v lay_v aside_o but_o the_o lay_n of_o that_o office_n aside_o do_v not_o infer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o priest_n now_o unless_o he_o think_v that_o all_o priest_n be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o office_n and_o so_o put_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o light_n and_o darkness_n good_a and_o evil._n if_o he_o think_v so_o i_o must_v then_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o exercise_v the_o same_o office_n that_o the_o popish_a priest_n now_o do_v at_o rome_n and_o elsewhere_o what_o they_o be_v be_v pretty_a well_o know_v and_o if_o his_o be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o they_o it_o will_v not_o be_v hard_a to_o guess_v what_o his_o be_v but_o if_o he_o will_v reckon_v his_o not_o the_o same_o with_o they_o but_o another_o and_o better_a office_n he_o may_v thereby_o see_v that_o there_o may_v be_v priest_n now_o although_o that_o office_n which_o be_v once_o exercise_v here_o and_o be_v still_o in_o divers_a popish_a country_n be_v lay_v aside_o do_v the_o erect_n of_o a_o false_a office_n make_v void_a the_o true_a or_o can_v the_o right_a office_n of_o priest_n remain_v if_o the_o wrong_n be_v take_v away_o or_o will_v he_o say_v that_o be_v a_o right_a and_o true_a office_n which_o be_v exercise_v here_o by_o the_o popish_a priest_n till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n then_o he_o justify_v the_o same_o office_n still_o which_o be_v yet_o exercise_v by_o the_o popish_a priest_n in_o italy_n spain_n and_o other_o country_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o no_o such_o office_n be_v ever_o appoint_v by_o christ_n or_o know_v among_o the_o apostle_n they_o have_v no_o office_n for_o say_v of_o mass_n for_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a that_o their_o soul_n may_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o purgatory_n for_o receive_v auricular_a confession_n and_o for_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o peculiar_a service_n of_o this_o office_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o know_v among_o they_o but_o spring_v up_o after_o the_o apostolical_a time_n in_o the_o apostasy_n and_o continue_v till_o the_o reformation_n but_o iâ—_n as_o he_o say_v the_o reformation_n do_v not_o lay_v the_o office_n aside_o what_o be_v become_v of_o it_o by_o who_o be_v it_o execute_v do_v the_o priest_n who_o receive_v tithe_n now_o in_o england_n perform_v the_o samâ—_n office_n that_o those_o popish_a priest_n do_v then_o do_v these_o say_v mass_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a do_v these_o receive_v auricular_a confession_n and_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o absolve_v the_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o office_n of_o those_o priest_n but_o none_o i_o hope_v of_o these_o priest_n will_v acknowledge_v this_o to_o be_v their_o office_n how_o then_o be_v the_o office_n the_o same_o but_o that_o that_o office_n of_o priesthood_n to_o which_o tithe_n be_v give_v and_o by_o virtue_n of_o which_o tithe_n be_v so_o long_o hold_v and_o enjoy_v in_o england_n before_o the_o reformation_n be_v a_o popish_a office_n and_o as_o such_o lay_v aside_o by_o the_o reformation_n no_o man_n i_o think_v that_o understand_v those_o time_n and_o have_v not_o a_o interest_n to_o serve_v can_v doubt_v and_o if_o the_o office_n be_v lay_v aside_o in_o which_o the_o pretend_a property_n be_v vest_v how_o shall_v the_o property_n remain_v and_o not_o be_v lay_v aside_o together_o with_o the_o office_n but_o what_o shift_n will_v not_o priest_n make_v for_o their_o profit_n sake_n §13_n his_o next_o cavil_v be_v at_o my_o say_n the_o priest_n title_n lie_v in_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o owner_n which_o i_o show_v by_o this_o that_o the_o priest_n have_v no_o power_n to_o take_v one_o sheaf_n or_o ear_n of_o the_o husbandman_n corn_n from_o oâ—â—_n his_o ground_n until_o the_o owner_n have_v sever_v it_o as_o tithe_n from_o the_o remainder_n and_o thereby_o first_o disseize_v himself_o of_o that_o part_n and_o by_o his_o own_o act_n give_v the_o priest_n a_o title_n thereunto_o and_o although_o the_o law_n suppose_v tithe_n due_a to_o god_n and_o holy_a church_n enjoin_v the_o owner_n to_o set_v it_o out_o yet_o if_o he_o refuse_v he_o incur_v the_o penalty_n of_o that_o law_n for_o his_o refusal_n but_o the_o property_n of_o the_o tithe_n remain_v entire_a in_o himself_o to_o this_o the_o priest_n say_v pag._n 191._o it_o be_v a_o odd_a kind_n of_o property_n which_o we_o have_v to_o a_o thing_n that_o we_o may_v not_o keep_v in_o our_o possession_n and_o a_o strangâ—_n gift_n which_o we_o must_v give_v whether_o we_o will_v or_o no_o and_o be_v punisheâ—_n if_o we_o do_v not_o give_v it_o he_o may_v better_o say_v it_o be_v a_o odd_a kind_n of_o property_n thâ—_n priest_n claim_v to_o a_o thing_n he_o never_o have_v in_o possession_n nor_o they_o fâ—om_n who_o he_o claim_v it_o and_o which_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n in_o nor_o know_v he_o whetâ—er_v it_o be_v much_o or_o little_a as_o for_o the_o owner_n he_o may_v keep_v in_o his_o possession_n the_o thing_n in_o which_o he_o have_v a_o propriety_n viz._n tithe_n and_o the_o priest_n can_v dispossess_v he_o thereof_o although_o by_o law_n ground_v on_o a_o religious_a mistake_v he_o may_v cause_v he_o otherwise_o to_o suffer_v for_o not_o dispossess_v himself_o but_o he_o say_v pag._n 192._o he_o will_v give_v a_o parallel_n case_n there_o be_v say_v he_o many_o free_a râ—nts_n and_o 〈◊〉_d payment_n which_o the_o person_n charge_v with_o they_o must_v bring_v to_o such_o a_o house_n in_o such_o a_o town_n as_o such_o a_o day_n and_o then_o and_o there_o disseise_v himself_o of_o the_o say_a â—oney_n by_o a_o tender_a thereof_o to_o the_o lord_n or_o his_o assign_v which_o lord_n need_v never_o deâ—aâ—d_v this_o money_n and_o yet_o may_v take_v the_o forfeiture_n if_o it_o â—e_v not_o bring_v to_o he_o and_o tender_v this_o be_v not_o a_o parallel_n case_n to_o tithe_n for_o in_o this_o case_n of_o rent_n and_o customary_a payment_n the_o lord_n or_o other_o person_n claim_v they_o may_v for_o default_n of_o payment_n either_o enter_v upon_o the_o land_n out_o of_o which_o such_o rent_n and_o payment_n issue_n or_o bring_v his_o action_n of_o debt_n against_o the_o person_n charge_v therewith_o which_o argueâ—_n he_o have_v a_o property_n in_o the_o thing_n he_o claim_v but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o case_n of_o tithe_n if_o the_o owner_n refuse_v to_o set_v they_o out_o the_o priest_n can_v enter_v upon_o the_o land_n nor_o regular_o bring_v a_o action_n of_o debt_n against_o the_o owner_n but_o can_v only_o recover_v the_o penalty_n of_o the_o statute_n for_o his_o not_o make_v he_o a_o property_n by_o set_v they_o out_o which_o plain_o show_v the_o priest_n have_v not_o any_o property_n in_o tithe_n nor_o be_v by_o the_o statute_n themselves_o understand_v to_o have_v any_o civil_a or_o temporal_a right_n thereto_o but_o be_v only_o suppose_v to_o have_v a_o divine_a right_n and_o upon_o that_o mis-supposition_n the_o statute_n enjoin_v the_o owner_n to_o make_v the_o priest_n a_o temporal_a right_n by_o set_v out_o of_o tithe_n beside_o free_a rent_n and_o customary_a payment_n be_v certain_a and_o not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o occupant_a to_o extinguish_v or_o alter_v but_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o in_o the_o case_n of_o tithe_n it_o be_v in_o the_o poweâ—_n of_o the_o occupant_a to_o make_v the_o tithe_n much_o little_a or_o nothing_o and_o that_o without_o any_o fraud_n to_o his_o ancestor_n for_o if_o a_o man_n stock_n his_o land_n with_o horse_n he_o be_v liable_a to_o very_o little_a tithe_n if_o any_o and_o i_o think_v not_o to_o any_o unless_o it_o be_v by_o particular_a custom_n of_o the_o place_n but_o if_o he_o plant_v wood_n and_o let_v they_o stand_v for_o timber_n no_o tithe_n at_o all_o can_v be_v demand_v and_o what_o then_o become_v of_o the_o priest_n property_n have_v not_o he_o a_o fine_a property_n the_o meaâ—_n while_n which_o another_o man_n without_o any_o fraud_n or_o indirect_a deal_v may_v extinguish_v when_o he_o please_v be_v it_o not_o plain_a by_o this_o that_o the_o priest_n title_n lie_v in_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o present_a owner_n who_o may_v choose_v whether_o the_o priest_n shall_v have_v any_o thing_n or_o nothing_o and_o be_v the_o case_n of_o free_a rent_n and_o customary_a payment_n a_o parallel_n to_o this_o can_v he_o who_o stand_v charge_v with_o those_o payment_n extinguish_v or_o alter_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n can_v he_o make_v they_o more_o or_o less_o as_o he_o see_v good_a if_o not_o how_o then_o be_v that_o a_o parallel_a case_n 〈◊〉_d this_o
pay_v tithe_n nor_o forfeit_v â—e_v the_o land_n for_o not_o pay_v it_o neither_o be_v tithe_n charge_v upon_o the_o land_n as_o the_o payment_n to_o the_o poor_a be_v of_o which_o see_v before_o chap._n 5._o sect._n 5._o and_o sect._n 13._o then_o second_o the_o tenant_n be_v liable_a to_o the_o payment_n of_o the_o tithe_n not_o out_o of_o his_o rent_n but_o out_o of_o his_o stock_n over_o and_o above_o his_o rent_n and_o the_o landlord_n be_v not_o concern_v about_o it_o unless_o any_o private_a agreement_n antecede_v thus_o it_o appear_v his_o instance_n of_o a_o rend_a charge_n to_o the_o poor_a be_v quite_o beside_o the_o business_n and_o his_o answer_n be_v no_o answer_n to_o the_o reason_n i_o offer_v but_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v another_o again_o say_v he_o the_o tenant_n receive_v as_o much_o from_o god_n as_o he_o do_v from_o his_o landlord_n for_o we_o think_v that_o land_n be_v not_o more_o necessary_a to_o the_o increase_n than_o god_n blessing_n ibid._n nor_o so_o necessary_a neither_o say_v i_o since_o increase_v may_v be_v without_o land_n but_o not_o without_o god_n blessing_n the_o tenant_n therefore_o receive_v more_o from_o god_n than_o he_o do_v from_o his_o landlord_n for_o from_o his_o landlord_n he_o receive_v land_n only_o and_o that_o upon_o a_o rent_n but_o from_o god_n he_o receive_v all_o he_o have_v his_o stock_n his_o crop_n his_o health_n his_o strength_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o free_o as_o therefore_o he_o receive_v all_o from_o god_n so_o unto_o god_n ought_v all_o to_o be_v return_v god_n wisdom_n counsel_n and_o holy_a fear_n ought_v to_o be_v wait_v for_o and_o regard_v in_o dispose_v and_o employ_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o give_v but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o priest_n or_o to_o tithe_n why_o say_v he_o upon_o that_o consideration_n our_o pious_a ancestor_n oblige_v their_o hâ—irs_n forever_o to_o give_v god_n his_o part_n of_o the_o profit_n because_o both_o they_o and_o their_o heir_n be_v yearly_o to_o receive_v all_o their_o increase_n from_o his_o blessing_n ibid._n what_o be_v god_n part_n of_o the_o profit_n if_o all_o the_o increase_n be_v receive_v from_o his_o blessing_n how_o come_v he_o to_o have_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o profit_n where_o have_v god_n under_o the_o gospel_n declare_v the_o ten_o part_n particular_o to_o be_v he_o or_o who_o have_v power_n to_o assign_v that_o pâ—rt_n to_o he_o that_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o he_o urge_v for_o a_o law_n the_o say_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n give_v the_o ten_o part_n be_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o he_o who_o give_v we_o the_o nine_o part_n together_o with_o the_o ten_o pag._n 202._o whence_o â—dward_o the_o confessor_n learn_v that_o doctrine_n may_v easy_o be_v guess_v if_o we_o consider_v in_o what_o time_n he_o live_v speed_z say_v he_o be_v crown_v king_n of_o england_n in_o the_o year_n 1042._o and_o say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o conference_n in_o his_o vindication_n pag._n 277._o moâ—â—_n of_o the_o present_a evil_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v their_o original_a in_o those_o unlearned_a age_n from_o about_o the_o year_n 700._o to_o about_o the_o year_n 1400._o about_o the_o midnight_n of_o which_o darkness_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o learning_n leave_v in_o the_o world_n these_o say_v he_o be_v the_o unhappy_a time_n which_o breed_v and_o nurse_v up_o invocation_n of_o saint_n worship_n of_o image_n purgatory_n 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o fanatical_a vision_n and_o revelation_n miracle_n etc._n etc._n then_o begin_v shrine_n pilgrimage_n relic_n purchase_v of_o pardon_n and_o the_o pope_n attempt_n for_o aâ—_n universal_a monarchy_n and_o though_o he_o here_o mention_n some_o particular_n yet_o he_o say_v but_o a_o few_o line_n before_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o learning_n fall_v into_o decay_n all_o manner_n of_o corruption_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n now_o according_a to_o his_o computation_n of_o time_n for_o the_o rise_v and_o growth_n of_o popery_n and_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o corruption_n from_o about_o the_o year_n 700._o to_o about_o the_o year_n 1400._o his_o midnight_n of_o darkness_n must_v fall_v about_o the_o year_n 1050._o and_o this_o k._n edward_n the_o confessor_n enter_v his_o reign_n in_o the_o year_n 1042._o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o law_n of_o he_o for_o tithe_n be_v make_v in_o the_o very_a midnight_n of_o darkness_n hence_o the_o reader_n may_v observe_v that_o although_o this_o k._n edward_n to_o who_o as_o camden_n observe_v brittania_n pag._n 377._o our_o ancestor_n and_o the_o pope_n vouchsafe_v the_o name_n of_o st._n edward_n the_o confessor_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a justice_n temperance_n and_o virtue_n but_o especial_o continency_n for_o which_o it_o seem_v in_o that_o incontinent_a age_n he_o be_v saint_v yet_o that_o he_o learn_v this_o opinion_n of_o the_o ten_o part_n be_v due_a to_o god_n in_o the_o midnight_n of_o darkness_n when_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o learning_n est_z in_o the_o world_n when_o all_o manner_n of_o corruption_n be_v either_o creep_v or_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n and_o wherein_o most_o of_o the_o present_a â—vil_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v their_o original_a which_o make_v the_o quotation_n not_o much_o for_o the_o priest_n credit_n and_o true_o if_o it_o have_v be_v as_o he_o intimate_v a_o act_n of_o piety_n in_o our_o ancestor_n to_o give_v tithe_n and_o that_o upon_o that_o consideration_n that_o both_o they_o and_o their_o heir_n be_v yearly_o to_o receive_v all_o their_o increase_n from_o god_n blessing_n they_o have_v do_v i_o think_v but_o equal_o to_o have_v leave_v their_o posterity_n at_o liberty_n to_o have_v act_v in_o like_a manner_n from_o the_o impression_n of_o piety_n rather_o than_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o paternal_a obligation_n suppose_v their_o injunction_n in_o this_o case_n obligatory_a as_o for_o what_o the_o priest_n here_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o the_o ten_o be_v god_n peculiar_a part_n it_o be_v but_o a_o old_a popish_a opinion_n by_o which_o the_o world_n have_v be_v too_o long_o gull_v which_o never_o be_v nor_o ever_o can_v be_v prove_v with_o respect_n to_o gospel-time_n and_o to_o be_v sure_a when_o ever_o he_o plead_v god_n right_a he_o make_v himself_o god_n steward_n and_o receiver_n he_o say_v here_o now_o the_o priest_n be_v but_o god_n steward_n and_o receiver_n and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o tenant_n do_v receive_v nothing_o from_o the_o steward_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o may_v just_o pay_v he_o tithe_n for_o his_o master_n sake_n from_o who_o he_o receive_v all_o there_o be_v some_o of_o old_a who_o with_o as_o much_o conâ—idence_n and_o little_a truth_n affirm_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o this_o priest_n do_v that_o he_o and_o his_o brethren_n be_v god_n steward_n and_o receiver_n but_o the_o answer_n which_o christ_n give_v unto_o they_o john_n 8._o 44._o be_v very_o observable_a and_o no_o less_o applicable_a the_o tenant_n say_v the_o priest_n receive_v nothing_o from_o his_o landlord_n steward_n and_o yet_o he_o pay_v his_o rent_n to_o he_o or_o to_o any_o other_o who_o his_o landlord_n assign_v to_o reâ—eive_v it_o true_a but_o two_o thing_n first_o he_o make_v himself_o sure_a of_o one_o that_o the_o sum_n demand_v be_v indeed_o his_o landlord_n due_a the_o other_o that_o the_o person_n demand_v be_v indeed_o his_o landlord_n steward_n or_o by_o he_o assign_v to_o receive_v it_o the_o tenant_n though_o he_o pay_v his_o rent_n to_o the_o steward_n contract_v with_o the_o landlord_n and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n any_o doubt_n arise_v about_o the_o rent_n they_o recâ—â—â—_n to_o the_o lease_n for_o decision_n now_o if_o the_o priest_n will_v make_v any_o advantage_n of_o his_o simile_n he_o shall_v prove_v if_o he_o can_v that_o god_n have_v any_o where_o declare_v under_o the_o gospel_n the_o ten_o to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a part_n which_o the_o priest_n have_v often_o bâ—ged_v a_o concession_n of_o but_o have_v no_o way_n to_o prove_v for_o if_o we_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o holy_a record_n the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n from_o thence_o to_o be_v sure_o he_o can_v fetch_v no_o proof_n that_o tithe_n be_v god_n peculiar_a part_n since_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n pag._n 67._o tithe_n be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n or_o epistle_n to_o be_v the_o very_a part_n beside_o the_o tenant_n though_o the_o rent_n be_v certain_a and_o acknowledge_v be_v not_o forward_o if_o wiâ—e_n to_o part_v with_o his_o money_n to_o every_o one_o that_o call_v himself_o a_o steward_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v his_o landlord_n receiver_n but_o he_o expect_v a_o plain_a and_o satisfactory_a proof_n that_o
the_o person_n so_o pretend_v be_v indeed_o depute_a by_o his_o landlord_n to_o that_o service_n now_o then_o if_o according_a to_o this_o simile_n the_o priest_n will_v say_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o purpose_n let_v he_o first_o prove_v tithe_n or_o the_o ten_o part_n to_o be_v god_n peculiar_a due_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o when_o that_o shall_v be_v agree_v on_o we_o will_v if_o he_o please_v in_o the_o next_o place_n examine_v his_o deputation_n and_o see_v how_o well_o he_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o for_o his_o steward_n and_o receiver_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n his_o precarious_a and_o petitionary_a plea_n be_v neither_o helpful_a to_o he_o nor_o creditable_a to_o his_o cause_n but_o he_o say_v pag._n 202._o after_o all_o this_o the_o quaker_n be_v a_o notorious_a falsifier_n in_o say_v the_o tenant_n receive_v nothing_o from_o the_o priest_n for_o he_o receive_v his_o prayer_n and_o his_o blessing_n his_o preach_a and_o other_o administration_n if_o the_o tenant_n be_v a_o quaker_n the_o priest_n be_v a_o notorious_a falsifier_n for_o he_o know_v full_a well_o the_o quaker_n receive_v none_o of_o all_o these_o of_o the_o priest_n the_o quaker_n do_v not_o believe_v the_o priest_n prayer_n or_o his_o preach_v either_o to_o be_v worth_a receive_n and_o for_o his_o blessing_n as_o the_o quaker_n do_v not_o desire_v it_o so_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o receive_v it_o that_o he_o seldom_o go_v without_o his_o curse_n then_o for_o his_o other_o administration_n as_o he_o call_v they_o it_o be_v well_o know_v they_o that_o receive_v they_o pay_v roundly_o for_o they_o over_o and_o beside_o their_o tithe_n he_o come_v now_o to_o my_o second_o reason_n which_o he_o thus_o give_v pag._n 203._o rend_a be_v a_o voluntary_a contract_n &_o volenti_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la injuria_fw-la but_o tithe_n be_v not_o voluntary_a now_o but_o take_v by_o force_n to_o this_o he_o thus_o answer_v very_o good_a by_o this_o rule_n than_o it_o appear_v that_o tithe_n be_v not_o as_o he_o false_o affirm_v but_o now_o they_o be_v a_o general_a oppression_n for_o the_o generality_n pay_v they_o willing_o and_o many_o thousand_o contract_n with_o their_o landlord_n and_o their_o parson_n to_o pay_v they_o as_o voluntary_o as_o they_o do_v to_o pay_v their_o rent_n that_o the_o generality_n pay_v tithe_n willing_o be_v a_o confident_a assertion_n contradict_v by_o common_a experience_n scarce_o any_o one_o thing_n produce_v so_o many_o suit_n at_o law_n and_o so_o much_o strife_n and_o contention_n as_o tithe_n in_o one_o sense_n i_o confess_v they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o pay_v willing_o that_o be_v they_o be_v willing_a to_o pay_v the_o ten_o rather_o than_o have_v three_o ten_o take_v from_o they_o so_o that_o be_v under_o a_o necessity_n of_o bear_v one_o they_o choose_v that_o which_o they_o take_v to_o be_v the_o light_a burden_n and_o least_o suffer_v and_o if_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o mean_v they_o pay_v willing_o and_o contract_v voluntary_o such_o contract_n and_o payment_n be_v muchwhat_a as_o voluntary_a as_o a_o traveller_n deliver_v his_o purse_n to_o a_o highway_n man_n present_v a_o pistol_n to_o his_o breast_n or_o as_o some_o schoolboy_n put_v down_o their_o own_o breeches_n not_o out_o of_o any_o great_a willingness_n sure_a they_o have_v to_o be_v whip_v but_o because_o they_o have_v rather_o by_o that_o mean_n come_v off_o with_o three_o lash_n than_o by_o refuse_v so_o to_o do_v suffer_v three_o time_n as_o many_o but_o say_v the_o priest_n ibid._n all_o thing_n be_v not_o oppression_n that_o be_v pay_v involuntary_o for_o some_o knave_n will_v pay_v no_o just_a due_n to_o any_o without_o compulsion_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o the_o unwillingness_n to_o pay_v that_o make_v the_o oppression_n but_o the_o injustice_n and_o inequality_n of_o the_o payment_n just_a due_n be_v no_o oppression_n but_o his_o suppose_v tithe_n a_o just_a due_a be_v a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n rend_a be_v a_o just_a and_o equal_a payment_n for_o which_o the_o tenant_n receive_v the_o value_n of_o what_o he_o pay_v and_o tâ—ough_o the_o priest_n say_v pag._n 205._o no_o doubt_v the_o quaker_n can_v â—ish_v rather_o there_o be_v no_o rent_n to_o be_v pay_v neither_o and_o they_o voluntary_o covenant_n to_o pay_v rend_v because_o they_o can_v enjoy_v the_o farm_n without_o that_o charge_n yet_o no_o doubt_n he_o be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o that_o he_o slander_v the_o quaker_n in_o this_o also_o for_o it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v the_o quaker_n be_v as_o willing_a to_o pay_v their_o rent_n or_o any_o other_o just_a dâ—es_n and_o be_v as_o good_a tenant_n to_o their_o landlord_n as_o any_o other_o be_v to_o say_v no_o more_o the_o quaker_n know_v rent_n to_o be_v just_a and_o reasonable_a and_o they_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o reap_v the_o benefit_n of_o other_o man_n land_n for_o nothing_o as_o they_o be_v not_o will_v the_o priest_n shall_v reap_v the_o benefit_n of_o their_o labour_n for_o nothing_o in_o short_a the_o quaker_n do_v conscientious_o pay_v rent_n and_o all_o other_o just_a due_n from_o a_o principle_n of_o equity_n and_o justice_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o same_o principle_n they_o do_v conscientious_o refuse_v to_o pay_v tithe_n which_o be_v against_o equity_n and_o justice._n the_o priest_n undertake_v to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o quaker_n do_v voluntary_o contract_v to_o pay_v tithe_n if_o say_v he_o pag._n 204._o tithe_n be_v not_o mention_v in_o tâ—e_v contract_n than_o the_o law_n of_o england_n suppose_v that_o the_o tenant_n consent_v to_o pay_v they_o this_o be_v a_o supposition_n of_o his_o own_o suppose_n which_o he_o ground_n upon_o this_o reason_n that_o tithe_n be_v a_o know_a charge_n upon_o all_o land_n whereas_o tithe_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o be_v a_o charge_n upon_o the_o stock_n not_o upon_o the_o land_n and_o be_v pay_v out_o of_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o stock_n not_o â—ut_v of_o the_o rent_n of_o the_o land_n but_o if_o tithe_n be_v a_o charge_n upon_o the_o land_n as_o rent-charge_n annuity_n and_o other_o customary_a payment_n be_v they_o will_v then_o issue_v out_o of_o 〈◊〉_d rent_n and_o the_o landlord_n not_o the_o tenant_n will_v be_v 〈◊〉_d â—hereto_o thus_o his_o reason_n be_v remove_v 〈◊〉_d supposition_n â—alls_v together_o with_o what_o be_v build_v upoâ—_n it_o §18_n in_o his_o next_o section_n the_o priest_n say_v t._n e._n come_v â—o_o his_o last_o reserve_v i_o wish_v be_v be_v come_v to_o his_o last_o falsehood_n that_o after_o that_o i_o may_v expect_v truth_n from_o he_o that_o which_o he_o call_v my_o last_o reserve_v he_o thus_o give_v pag._n 205._o viz._n that_o tithe_n be_v real_o purchase_v by_o the_o owner_n of_o estate_n for_o which_o he_o quote_v pag._n 344._o of_o my_o book_n &_o give_v this_o for_o my_o proof_n viz._n they_o purchase_v all_o that_o be_v not_o except_v out_o of_o the_o purchase_n but_o tithe_n be_v not_o except_v therefore_o the_o purchaser_n buy_v they_o and_o may_v sell_v they_o again_o and_o say_v if_o i_o can_v make_v this_o out_o this_o alone_a will_v do_v my_o business_n although_o i_o doubt_v not_o this_o passage_n in_o my_o former_a book_n will_v give_v satisfaction_n to_o any_o indifferent_a reader_n yet_o see_v the_o matter_n be_v propose_v anew_o i_o will_v â—ndeavour_v to_o open_v it_o a_o little_a further_o first_o therefore_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v the_o purchaser_n buy_v 2._o what_o it_o be_v tithe_n be_v demand_v of_o the_o purchaser_n buy_v the_o land_n and_o that_o he_o buy_v entire_a no_o tythe-land_n no_o ten_o acre_n be_v ever_o except_v express_o or_o implicity_n but_o he_o buy_v the_o whole_a field_n or_o farm_n the_o ten_o part_n as_o well_o as_o the_o nine_o but_o in_o this_o purchase_n he_o buy_v the_o land_n not_o the_o profit_n or_o increase_v which_o by_o husbandry_n and_o manure_a may_v arise_v upon_o the_o land_n in_o time_n to_o come_v for_o they_o be_v uncertain_a and_o the_o seller_n who_o make_v he_o a_o assurance_n of_o the_o land_n will_v not_o undertake_v to_o assure_v he_o a_o future_a increase_n and_o profit_n from_o the_o land_n nor_o be_v it_o reasonable_a to_o expect_v it_o since_o then_o this_o be_v a_o purchase_n of_o land_n which_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o lay_v any_o claim_n to_o let_v we_o next_o inquire_v what_o it_o be_v the_o priest_n demand_v tithe_n of_o the_o priest_n himself_o shall_v answer_v this_o who_o in_o his_o right_n of_o tithe_n pag._n 196._o say_v express_o we_o grant_v to_o t._n e._n tithe_n be_v due_a out_o of_o the_o profit_v only_o and_o therefore_o if_o god_n give_v no_o increase_n or_o the_o husbandman_n have_v nothing_o grow_v we_o expect_v no_o
then_o purchase_v the_o tithe_n himself_o as_o much_o as_o he_o do_v the_o other_o nine_o part_n of_o his_o crop_n but_o to_o talk_v of_o tithe_n descend_v from_o ancestor_n argue_v the_o priest_n do_v not_o well_o understand_v what_o it_o be_v himself_o claim_v tithe_n do_v descend_v to_o the_o seller_n from_o his_o ancestor_n as_o much_o as_o the_o other_o nine_o part_n of_o the_o profit_n but_o neither_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o descend_v from_o the_o ancestor_n to_o the_o present_a possessor_n see_v both_o the_o nine_o part_n and_o the_o ten_o be_v the_o yearly_a increase_n produce_v instrumental_o by_o the_o yearly_a labour_n charge_v and_o care_n of_o the_o present_a possessor_n that_o which_o descend_v to_o a_o man_n from_o his_o ancestor_n be_v what_o his_o ancestor_n be_v possess_v of_o or_o have_v a_o right_n unto_o but_o no_o man_n ancestor_n can_v be_v possess_v of_o or_o have_v a_o right_n unto_o those_o profit_n of_o yearly_a increase_n which_o in_o their_o time_n be_v not_o in_o be_v but_o be_v since_o produce_v by_o the_o labour_n and_o charge_n of_o another_o but_o he_o say_v pag._n 209._o if_o t._n e._n will_v know_v the_o reason_n why_o tithe_n be_v not_o except_v in_o the_o purchase_n by_o name_n as_o free_a rent_n and_o rend_a charge_n sometime_o be_v i_o answer_v say_v he_o free_a rent_n and_o rend_a charge_n etc._n etc._n be_v lay_v upon_o land_n by_o private_a contract_n and_o can_v not_o be_v know_v unless_o they_o be_v by_o name_n except_v to_o be_v due_a out_o of_o such_o a_o estate_n whereas_o tithe_n be_v a_o public_a donation_n etc._n etc._n this_o with_o some_o may_v pass_v for_o a_o reason_n but_o if_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o give_v the_o true_a reason_n he_o know_v that_o as_o free_a rent_n and_o rend_a charge_n be_v lay_v upon_o land_n and_o be_v pay_v out_o of_o the_o rent_n of_o the_o land_n without_o regard_n to_o the_o increase_n that_o be_v make_v so_o the_o burden_n of_o tithe_n lie_v upon_o stock_n and_o be_v due_a as_o he_o say_v out_o of_o the_o profit_v only_o without_o regard_n to_o the_o rent_n of_o the_o land_n which_o profit_n be_v the_o improvement_n of_o the_o husbandman_n stock_n through_o god_n blessing_n on_o his_o industrious_a diligence_n and_o labour_n it_o be_v very_o improper_a therefore_o to_o except_v tithe_n out_o of_o a_o purchase_n of_o land_n see_v tithe_n be_v not_o charge_v on_o the_o land_n nor_o claim_v of_o the_o land_n §19_n he_o quarrel_v next_o with_o a_o demonstration_n of_o i_o the_o occasion_n whereof_o be_v this_o the_o author_n of_o the_o conference_n pag._n 156._o say_v though_o the_o tenant_n pay_v tithe_n yet_o be_v they_o no_o inconvenience_n to_o he_o because_o he_o pay_v less_o rent_n in_o consideration_n thereof_o to_o show_v the_o fallacy_n of_o this_o position_n i_o urge_v that_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o tenant_n pay_v less_o rent_n in_o consideration_n of_o tithe_n which_o yet_o i_o say_v be_v questionable_a yet_o the_o abaâ—eâ—ent_n which_o â—e_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v in_o rent_n be_v not_o proportionable_a or_o answerable_a to_o the_o value_n of_o the_o tithe_n he_o pay_v and_o thus_o i_o undertake_v to_o demonstrate_v it_o suppose_v a_o landlord_n let_v a_o farm_n for_o 90_o l._n a_o year_n which_o if_o it_o be_v tythe-free_a will_v yield_v 100_o l._n the_o tenant_n to_o pay_v his_o rent_n defray_v all_o his_o charge_n of_o husbandry_n and_o have_v a_o comfortable_a subsistence_n and_o maintenance_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o family_n must_v according_a to_o the_o computation_n of_o skilful_a husbandman_n by_o his_o care_n industry_n and_o labour_n together_o with_o the_o employment_n of_o his_o stock_n raise_v upon_o his_o farm_n three_o rent_n or_o three_o time_n as_o much_o as_o his_o rent_n come_v to_o which_o will_v make_v 270_o l._n and_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o 270_o l._n be_v 27_o l._n so_o that_o if_o the_o tenant_n shall_v have_v 10_o l._n a_o year_n abate_v in_o his_o rent_n because_o of_o tithe_n and_o he_o pay_v 27_o l._n a_o year_n because_o of_o tithe_n then_o do_v he_o pay_v 17_o l._n a_o year_n in_o 90_o l._n more_o than_o he_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v allow_v in_o his_o rent_n against_o this_o the_o priest_n both_o cry_v out_o and_o make_v no_o little_a noise_n and_o first_o the_o author_n of_o the_o conference_n in_o his_o vindication_n pag._n 321._o will_v â—ain_v from_o hence_o infer_v that_o tenant_n have_v real_o abatement_n in_o their_o rent_n in_o lieu_n of_o tithe_n and_o therefore_o have_v first_o to_o show_v how_o copious_a he_o can_v be_v in_o scurrility_n and_o what_o variety_n of_o ill_a language_n he_o have_v to_o express_v himself_o by_o say_v i_o perceive_v the_o quaker_n begin_v to_o sneak_v he_o add_v a_o abatement_n it_o seem_v there_o be_v but_o how_o do_v it_o seem_v there_o be_v a_o abatement_n why_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o turn_v my_o if_o to_o a_o be_v and_o strain_v a_o position_n out_o of_o my_o supposition_n but_o these_o shift_n discover_v the_o straight_o he_o be_v in_o and_o how_o near_o he_o be_v sink_v that_o will_v catch_v at_o such_o a_o twig_n to_o hang_v by_o then_o he_o except_v at_o the_o demonstration_n for_o uncertainty_n because_o i_o do_v not_o say_v whether_o the_o farm_n of_o 90_o l._n a_o year_n consist_v in_o tillage_n or_o in_o pasturage_n yet_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o tithe_n of_o a_o farm_n of_o that_o value_n 90_o l._n a_o year_n consiâ—â—ing_v in_o tillage_n may_v be_v worth_a 27_o l._n a_o year_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o other_o priest_n in_o his_o right_n of_o tithe_n pag._n 212._o say_v i_o believe_v all_o the_o parson_n in_o england_n will_v compound_v with_o the_o quaker_n after_o this_o rate_n that_o the_o landlord_n allow_v that_o be_v suppose_v the_o landlord_n do_v real_o allow_v 10_o l._n in_o 100_o l._n rent_n and_o in_o pag._n 213._o he_o say_v what_o parson_n do_v ever_o receive_v 27_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la for_o a_o 90_o l._n farm_n experience_n say_v he_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o scarce_o every_o get_v so_o much_o as_o 20_n for_o 10_o l._n rent_n unless_o where_o there_o be_v very_o much_o corn_n but_o take_v the_o church-living_n one_o with_o another_o and_o there_o be_v not_o above_o 9_o l._n a_o year_n make_v of_o a_o farm_n upon_o the_o improve_a rent_n of_o ninety_o pound_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la thus_o they_o contradict_v one_o another_o neither_o be_v this_o last_o priest_n any_o more_o consistent_a with_o himself_o for_o among_o the_o reason_n he_o give_v why_o they_o scarce_o ever_o get_v so_o much_o as_o 20_o s._n for_o 10_o l._n rent_n he_o mention_n ill_a payment_n and_o concealment_n forget_v it_o seem_v that_o he_o have_v say_v but_o a_o few_o leave_v before_o there_o be_v very_o few_o parish_n where_o nineteen_o part_n of_o 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o pay_v their_o tithe_n free_o as_o any_o other_o due_n pag._n 200._o how_o ill_o do_v these_o two_o saying_n hang_v together_o nineteen_o part_n in_o twenty_o pay_v their_o tithe_n free_o as_o any_o other_o dâ—es_n and_o yet_o the_o priest_n can_v scarce_o ever_o get_v so_o much_o as_o 20_o s._n for_o 10_o l._n rent_n by_o reason_n of_o ill_a payment_n and_o concealment_n thus_o he_o contradict_v himself_o as_o before_o he_o do_v his_o brother_n but_o he_o say_v pag._n 214._o i_o will_v not_o like_a t._n e._n make_v supposition_n at_o random_n but_o give_v a_o instance_n of_o my_o own_o knowledge_n it_o seem_v than_o he_o understand_v the_o case_n i_o propose_v to_o be_v but_o a_o supposition_n and_o account_v it_o a_o supposition_n at_o random_n too_o yet_o so_o little_a ingenuity_n have_v both_o his_o brother_n and_o he_o and_o so_o much_o need_v of_o shift_n and_o contriviance_n that_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o take_v this_o random_n supposition_n as_o he_o call_v it_o for_o a_o positive_a conclusion_n that_o the_o landlord_n do_v abate_v 10_o l._n in_o 100_o l._n in_o consideration_n of_o tithe_n and_o make_v what_o advantage_n they_o can_v therefrom_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o real_a and_o certain_a thing_n nay_o he_o thereupon_o ask_v if_o the_o quaker_n be_v nâ—t_o a_o knave_n for_o put_v this_o 10_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la in_o his_o own_o pocket_n which_o the_o landlord_n abate_v in_o consideration_n of_o be_v pay_v but_o do_v he_o ever_o know_v a_o quaker_n that_o desire_v a_o abatement_n of_o rent_n in_o consideration_n of_o tithe_n to_o be_v pay_v or_o that_o accept_v a_o abatement_n from_o his_o landlord_n upon_o that_o consideration_n if_o he_o know_v any_o such_o let_v he_o not_o spare_v to_o name_v he_o if_o not_o it_o will_v appear_v his_o suggestion_n be_v both_o false_a and_o procee_v from_o a_o evil_a mind_n the_o
profit_n who_o have_v be_v dead_a above_o 800._o year_n before_o these_o profit_n be_v in_o be_v beside_o those_o 200._o man_n who_o david_n leave_v at_o the_o brook_z besâ—r_n be_v not_o like_o any_o of_o the_o lazy_a clergy_n that_o through_o pride_n or_o idleness_n refuse_v to_o work_v expect_v to_o be_v maintain_v by_o other_o man_n labour_n but_o thâ—y_n be_v fellow-soldier_n with_o the_o other_o 400._o that_o go_v a_o part_n of_o the_o same_o army_n engage_v in_o the_o same_o service_n and_o set_v forward_o with_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o same_o expedition_n and_o go_v on_o together_o as_o far_o as_o they_o werâ—_n able_a but_o have_v spend_v their_o strength_n in_o the_o three_o day_n march_v from_o aphek_n to_o ziklag_n before_o and_o now_o again_o in_o a_o hot_a pursuit_n of_o the_o amalekite_n they_o faint_v on_o the_o way_n and_o can_v not_o go_v over_o the_o brook_n besor_n and_o therefore_o be_v fain_o to_o abide_v there_o how_o unlike_a be_v this_o to_o the_o case_n of_o these_o lordly_a priest_n and_o how_o irrelative_a to_o the_o present_a purpose_n but_o say_v the_o priest_n final_o will_n t._n e._n say_v it_o be_v oppression_n in_o the_o priest_n to_o take_v his_o full_a ten_o and_o make_v the_o countryman_n no_o satisfaction_n for_o his_o pain_n if_o this_o be_v oppression_n then_o god_n be_v the_o author_n according_a to_o t._n e._n and_o thâ—_n levites_n the_o instrument_n of_o oppression_n since_o they_o be_v order_v to_o take_v the_o full_a ten_o without_o any_o compensation_n pag._n 217._o that_o do_v not_o follow_v nor_o can_v be_v fair_o infer_v unless_o the_o priest_n now_o be_v under_o the_o same_o circumstance_n that_o the_o levite_n be_v under_o unless_o england_n be_v as_o fruitful_a as_o be_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n unless_o our_o law_n and_o polity_n be_v the_o same_o with_o they_o and_o unless_o we_o have_v as_o plain_a and_o positive_a a_o command_n to_o pay_v tithe_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v tithe_n be_v suit_v to_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o that_o country_n and_o people_n and_o express_o command_v by_o god_n but_o neither_o be_v they_o at_o all_o suitable_a to_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o this_o country_n &_o people_n nor_o any_o where_o command_v by_o god_n to_o be_v â—ow_o pay_v there_o be_v a_o equality_n in_o the_o jew_n pay_v tithe_n to_o the_o levite_n because_o the_o jew_n enjoy_v the_o levite_n share_n of_o the_o land_n and_o every_o famine_n of_o the_o other_o tribe_n have_v their_o lot_n enlarge_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o levite_n part_n among_o they_o so_o that_o tithe_n with_o they_o be_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o commutation_n or_o exchange_n for_o land_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o england_n the_o priest_n here_o be_v not_o debar_v from_o have_v land_n as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n but_o be_v equal_o capable_a of_o enjoy_v temporal_a estate_n by_o descent_n purchase_n or_o otherwise_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n be_v beside_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v so_o fruitful_a that_o with_o less_o than_o half_a the_o charge_n which_o the_o english_a husbandman_n be_v now_o at_o they_o frequent_o receive_v six_o or_o eight_o and_o sometime_o ten_o time_n as_o much_o increase_n as_o land_n in_o england_n usual_o produce_v by_o mean_n whereof_o they_o may_v with_o more_o ease_n pay_v the_o full_a ten_o to_o the_o levite_n than_o the_o english_a farmer_n now_o can_v the_o twenty_o part_n to_o the_o priest_n these_o consideration_n due_o weigh_v will_v make_v it_o evident_o appear_v that_o although_o tithe_n be_v not_o a_o oppression_n to_o the_o jew_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v and_o be_v so_o to_o we_o who_o have_v neither_o the_o same_o nor_o any_o command_v from_o god_n to_o pay_v they_o nor_o the_o same_o nor_o any_o compensation_n for_o they_o nor_o equal_a ability_n to_o undergo_v they_o as_o have_v the_o jew_n and_o though_o the_o priest_n say_v the_o levite_n be_v order_v to_o take_v the_o full_a ten_o without_o any_o compensation_n yet_o therein_o he_o speak_v not_o the_o truth_n for_o they_o that_o pay_v the_o tithe_n have_v the_o levite_n 〈◊〉_d viz._n those_o land_n which_o will_v otherwise_o have_v fâ—llen_v to_o the_o levite_n share_n divide_v among_o they_o so_o that_o they_o have_v a_o compensation_n land_n for_o tithe_n the_o priest_n argument_n therefore_o be_v fallacious_a and_o his_o conclusion_n utter_o false_a he_o infer_v not_o right_o when_o he_o say_v if_o it_o be_v oppression_n in_o the_o priest_n to_o take_v the_o full_a ten_o etc._n etc._n then_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o oppression_n the_o consequence_n be_v not_o true_a for_o in_o canaan_n where_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o take_v the_o full_a ten_o there_o it_o be_v no_o oppression_n and_o in_o england_n where_o it_o be_v aâ—_n oppression_n here_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o take_v the_o full_a ten_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o for_o the_o priest_n to_o take_v the_o full_a ten_o without_o make_v the_o countryman_n any_o satisfaction_n for_o his_o pain_n may_v be_v true_o call_v a_o oppression_n and_o yet_o god_n not_o be_v thereby_o tax_v with_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o but_o these_o gross_a absurdity_n the_o priest_n run_v himself_o into_o by_o overhasty_o and_o inconsiderate_o catch_v up_o a_o wrong_a conclusion_n that_o what_o be_v lawful_a just_a and_o equal_a between_o the_o jew_n and_o levite_n in_o thâ—_n time_n of_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n only_o must_v need_v be_v so_o in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n between_o other_o people_n and_o their_o priest_n not_o due_o weigh_v the_o different_a circumstance_n under_o which_o the_o jew_n than_o stand_v and_o other_o now_o stand_v let_v we_o hear_v now_o how_o the_o priest_n say_v the_o countryman_n be_v compensated_a for_o his_o pain_n s._n augustine_n say_v if_o the_o priest_n say_v true_a god_n give_v we_o all_o the_o nine_o part_n in_o compensation_n for_o our_o pain_n in_o provide_v the_o ten_o for_o he_o ibid._n what_o a_o pretty_a notion_n be_v this_o neither_o confirm_v by_o scripture-evidence_n nor_o back_v with_o any_o reason_n he_o think_v it_o seem_v s._n augustine_n ipse_fw-la dixiâ—_n will_v have_v pass_v but_o it_o will_v not_o at_o least_o with_o i_o god_n give_v we_o all_o the_o nine_o part_n it_o be_v true_a but_o not_o to_o reward_v we_o for_o provide_v he_o the_o ten_o for_o he_o give_v we_o the_o ten_o as_o well_o as_o the_o nine_o and_o as_o he_o give_v we_o all_o so_o he_o expect_v we_o shall_v use_v it_o all_o in_o his_o fear_n and_o employ_v it_o all_o to_o his_o honour_n the_o nine_o part_n as_o well_o as_o the_o ten_o and_o the_o ten_o part_n as_o well_o as_o the_o nine_o but_o he_o that_o think_v god_n give_v he_o the_o nine_o part_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v provide_v the_o ten_o for_o he_o may_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v beg_v and_o so_o lose_v the_o nine_o part_n too_o another_o conceit_n the_o priest_n have_v to_o this_o purpose_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o fetch_v from_o sr._n hen-spelman_n and_o that_o be_v of_o the_o sacredness_n of_o the_o number_n seven_o and_o that_o by_o right_a god_n shall_v have_v have_v a_o full_a seâ—enth_o part_n of_o our_o profit_n but_o that_o in_o compensation_n for_o our_o paiâ—s_n he_o remit_v three_o part_n and_o so_o be_v content_a with_o a_o ten_o if_o this_o be_v true_a s._n austin_n be_v out_o for_o he_o according_a to_o the_o priest_n say_v god_n give_v we_o all_o the_o nine_o part_n in_o compensation_n for_o our_o pain_n in_o provide_v the_o ten_o for_o he_o but_o this_o take_v no_o notice_n at_o all_o of_o the_o nine_o part_n say_v god_n give_v we_o back_o three_o part_n of_o our_o profit_n in_o compensation_n for_o our_o pain_n and_o instead_o of_o a_o seven_o be_v content_v with_o a_o ten_o part_n of_o our_o estate_n methinks_v the_o priest_n may_v have_v consider_v before_o he_o have_v bring_v these_o two_o sentence_n together_o that_o there_o be_v some_o odds_o between_o give_v nine_o part_n in_o compensation_n for_o the_o pain_n in_o provide_v the_o ten_o â—nd_v give_v back_o three_o part_n in_o compensation_n for_o the_o pain_n in_o provide_v the_o seven_o wherein_o not_o only_o the_o claim_n but_o the_o allowance_n also_o for_o pain_n be_v very_o disproportionable_a however_o if_o as_o he_o fancy_v god_n do_v give_v back_o to_o â—he_n jew_n three_o part_n of_o their_o profit_n in_o compensation_n for_o their_o pain_n then_o see_v the_o husbandman_n here_o in_o many_o place_n be_v at_o well-nigh_o three_o time_n the_o pain_n and_o charge_n the_o jew_n be_v at_o it_o may_v just_o be_v expect_v that_o if_o god_n do_v now_o require_v any_o such_o tribute_n he_o who_o be_v perfect_a justice_n will_v make_v
have_v the_o tithe_n even_o of_o the_o husbandman_n straw_n and_o chaff_n as_o well_o as_o of_o his_o hay_n to_o the_o great_a damage_n of_o the_o husbandman_n who_o often_o want_v these_o to_o maintain_v his_o cattle_n always_o to_o make_v dung_n to_o keep_v his_o land_n in_o heart_n but_o 4._o if_o nothing_o of_o all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v allege_v if_o the_o jew_n have_v pay_v a_o full_a six_o part_n to_o the_o levitâ—s_n and_o that_o for_o the_o levite_n proper_a use_n and_o have_v undertake_v the_o relief_n of_o fatherless_a widow_n and_o stranger_n besides_o and_o if_o the_o husbandman_n now_o pay_v tithe_n of_o no_o more_o thing_n than_o what_o the_o jew_n pay_v tithe_n of_o yet_o compare_v the_o great_a charge_n and_o small_a increase_n the_o husbandman_n now_o have_v with_o the_o small_a charge_n and_o greatâ—ncrease_v â—ncrease_z the_o jew_n then_o â—ad_v it_o will_v still_o appear_v that_o tâ—e_v people_n be_v under_o a_o great_a burden_n and_o the_o charge_n lie_v heavy_a on_o the_o people_n now_o who_o pay_v thâ—_n tâ—nth_o part_n to_o the_o priest_n than_o it_o do_v or_o will_v have_v do_v on_o the_o jew_n have_v they_o pay_v as_o they_o do_v not_o a_o 〈…〉_z part_n to_o the_o levite_n to_o what_o i_o urge_v before_o to_o prove_v the_o charge_n heavy_a on_o the_o people_n now_o tâ—an_v it_o be_v on_o the_o jew_n viz._n that_o the_o levitâ—s_n have_v no_o inheritance_n with_o their_o brethren_n the_o lot_n of_o the_o other_o tribe_n be_v the_o big_a which_o be_v some_o consideration_n for_o their_o tithe_n etc._n etc._n the_o priest_n answer_v that_o though_o the_o levite_n have_v not_o any_o entire_a country_n set_v out_o together_o yet_o they_o have_v fair_a possession_n in_o every_o tribe_n have_v forty_o eight_o city_n with_o two_o thousand_o cubit_n round_o without_o the_o wall_n appoint_v they_o by_o god_n which_o say_v he_o pag._n 220._o be_v a_o better_a proportion_n than_o our_o glâ—be-land_n and_o in_o value_n may_v be_v esteem_v the_o twelve_o part_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n he_o compute_v strange_o to_o make_v the_o levite_n city_n with_o their_o suburb_n a_o twelve_o part_n in_o value_n oâ—_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v that_o the_o way_n for_o the_o levite_n to_o have_v no_o inheritance_n numb_a 18._o 23_o 24._o no_o part_n with_o their_o brethren_n deut._n 10._o 9_o to_o give_v they_o a_o great_a part_n thaâ—_n any_o of_o their_o brethren_n have_v for_o if_o according_a to_o the_o priest_n they_o have_v have_v in_o city_n and_o suburb_n a_o twelve_o part_n in_o value_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o they_o be_v in_o number_n as_o selden_n compute_v scarce_o a_o fifty_o part_n of_o the_o people_n they_o have_v have_v a_o notable_a advantage_n by_o be_v as_o i_o may_v say_v disinherit_v of_o the_o land_n although_o they_o have_v receive_v neither_o tithe_n nor_o oblationâ—_n but_o those_o city_n and_o suburb_n only_o but_o what_o value_n soever_o those_o city_n be_v of_o the_o levite_n have_v they_o and_o that_o by_o godâ—â—_n appointment_n but_o by_o who_o appointment_n have_v tâ—e_v priest_n now_o their_o parsorage-house_n &_o vicarage-house_n with_o their_o glebe-land_n or_o what_o value_n may_v we_o suppose_v they_o to_o amount_v unto_o if_o there_o be_v in_o england_n and_o wales_n about_o ten_o thousand_o parish_n to_o â—ach_v of_o which_o a_o parsonage_n or_o vicarage-house_n belong_v these_o can_v tâ—ey_n be_v reduce_v into_o town_n will_v make_v as_o many_o and_o probable_o as_o fair_a aâ—_n those_o tâ—e_v levites_n have_v for_o ten_o thousand_o house_n divide_v into_o forty_o eight_o part_n afford_v above_o two_o hundred_o unto_o each_o and_o doubtless_o two_o hundred_o such_o house_n as_o most_o of_o these_o be_v with_o their_o great_a tythe-barn_n and_o other_o appertinent_a building_n will_v make_v as_o laâ—ge_v a_o town_n as_o most_o if_o not_o as_o any_o of_o they_o then_o for_o the_o glebe-land_n belong_v to_o these_o house_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o their_o extent_n do_v far_o exceed_v the_o two_o thousand_o cubit_n of_o land_n allot_v to_o the_o levite_n round_o each_o â—â—ty_n for_o suppose_v there_o be_v but_o twenty_o acre_n of_o glebe-land_n to_o every_o parsonage_n or_o vicarage-house_n one_o with_o another_o yet_o that_o not_o to_o make_v a_o exact_a calculation_n cast_v about_o four_o thousand_o acre_n to_o every_o two_o hundred_o house_n which_o probable_o will_v surpass_v the_o limit_n of_o the_o levite_n suburb_n at_o least_o a_o four_o part_n this_o in_o short_a only_o to_o show_v that_o if_o the_o levite_n have_v house_n and_o land_n about_o they_o so_o have_v the_o priest_n now_o also_o and_o that_o so_o far_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v in_o much_o great_a quantity_n so_o that_o the_o levite_n have_v city_n and_o suburb_n do_v not_o at_o all_o abate_v the_o force_n of_o my_o argument_n but_o still_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o charge_n be_v much_o heavy_a upon_o the_o people_n now_o than_o it_o be_v under_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n for_o if_o the_o levite_n receive_v tithe_n of_o the_o people_n so_o do_v the_o priest_n and_o that_o of_o more_o thing_n than_o the_o levite_n do_v if_o the_o levite_n have_v house_n of_o the_o people_n to_o dwell_v in_o and_o some_o land_n about_o they_o for_o their_o cattle_n so_o have_v the_o priest_n of_o thâ—_n people_n now_o and_o that_o probable_o in_o great_a proportion_n than_o the_o levite_n have_v thus_o far_o then_o the_o people_n now_o have_v the_o worst_a of_o it_o but_o much_o more_o in_o that_o which_o follow_v for_o if_o the_o levite_n have_v city_n and_o suburb_n they_o have_v not_o inheritance_n with_o their_o brethren_n they_o have_v not_o those_o city_n and_o suburb_n and_o the_o share_n of_o the_o land_n beside_o but_o the_o priest_n now_o have_v not_o only_a city_n and_o suburb_n as_o i_o may_v call_v they_o but_o inheritance_n also_o with_o their_o brethren_n they_o have_v not_o only_a house_n and_o land_n equivalent_a at_o lest_o if_o not_o superior_a to_o what_o the_o levite_n have_v but_o their_o share_n also_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o land_n be_v equal_o capable_a of_o hold_v estate_n by_o civil_a title_n as_o any_o other_o of_o the_o people_n be_v and_o how_o much_o soever_o the_o priest_n thus_o possess_v so_o much_o the_o less_o the_o people_n have_v and_o so_o much_o thâ—_n heavy_a lieâ—_n the_o burden_n on_o they_o than_o it_o do_v upon_o the_o jew_n beside_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v what_o vast_a revenue_n what_o grâ—at_a and_o rich_a possessiâ—ns_n sufficient_a to_o deâ—ray_v the_o public_a charge_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v grasp_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n prâ—bends_n dean_n and_o chapter_n etc._n etc._n from_o whence_o i_o pray_v be_v these_o squeeze_v be_v it_o not_o from_o the_o people_n be_v not_o the_o people_n hereby_o impoverish_v to_o make_v the_o clergy_n rich_a be_v ever_o the_o jew_n so_o serve_v by_o their_o priesthood_n have_v their_o priest_n or_o levite_n land_n or_o possâ—ssions_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n beside_o their_o city_n and_o suburb_n judge_v then_o reader_n whether_o the_o charge_n lie_v not_o heavy_a on_o the_o people_n now_o than_o it_o do_v under_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n see_v the_o people_n now_o pay_v more_o and_o enjoy_v less_o than_o the_o jeâ—s_n do_v then_o for_o their_o offering_n if_o the_o levite_n have_v a_o part_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n a_o share_n of_o the_o feast_n a_o part_n of_o the_o voluntary_a oblation_n the_o first_o bear_v of_o cattle_n rite_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o man_n and_o of_o person_n dedicate_v by_o vow_n the_o priest_n now_o have_v many_o more_o way_n of_o drayn_v mâ—ney_n from_o the_o people_n and_o such_o as_o be_v more_o burdensome_a to_o the_o people_n too_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n feast_n and_o voluntary_a obâ—ations_n as_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n have_v a_o part_n so_o the_o people_n also_o have_v their_o share_n but_o in_o the_o offering_n and_o payment_n which_o the_o priest_n now_o claim_v and_o receive_v the_o people_n have_v no_o share_n at_o all_o so_o much_o money_n be_v demand_v and_o pay_v with_o which_o the_o priest_n feast_v himself_o but_o thâ—_n people_n neither_o â—at_a nor_o drink_v for_o it_o but_o if_o there_o happen_v to_o be_v a_o feast_n in_o the_o parish_n at_o a_o christen_n as_o they_o call_v it_o or_o any_o other_o gossip_v about_o who_o but_o the_o parson_n there_o the_o price_n for_o redemption_n of_o person_n dedicate_v by_o vow_n be_v very_o uncertain_a the_o priest_n set_v down_o fiâ—ty_a shâ—kels_n which_o be_v the_o higheâ—â—â—rice_n â—rice_z that_o it_o can_v at_o any_o time_n amount_v unto_o but_o in_o other_o case_n more_o likely_a to_o happen_v the_o price_n be_v sometime_o thiâ—ty_o sometime_o twenty_o sometime_o â—en_o sometime_o five_o and_o
but_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n which_o be_v then_o settle_v in_o aaron_n the_o great_a grandchild_n of_o levi_n for_o which_o priesthood_n he_o who_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o whole_a when_o he_o give_v the_o land_n to_o the_o other_o eleven_o tribe_n reserve_v this_o as_o a_o subsistance_n more_o suitable_a to_o their_o service_n and_o a_o compensation_n for_o their_o part_n of_o the_o land_n but_o the_o better_a to_o colour_v this_o conceit_n of_o tithe_n be_v claim_v in_o levit._n 27._o 30._o as_o due_a long_o before_o he_o pervert_v another_o text_n and_o put_v a_o plain_a abuse_n upon_o his_o reader_n for_o he_o say_v pag._n 22._o the_o first_o time_n tithe_n be_v mention_v exod._n 22._o 29._o they_o be_v not_o direct_o enjoin_v but_o suppose_v due_a and_o forbid_v to_o be_v withhold_v whereas_o in_o ex._n 22._o 29._o tithe_n be_v not_o mention_v at_o all_o nor_o in_o all_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la that_o i_o observe_v nor_o elsewhere_o as_o enjoin_v suppose_v due_a or_o forbid_v to_o be_v withhold_v until_o the_o 27_o of_o levit._n 30._o mention_v before_o the_o word_n in_o exod._n 22._o 29._o which_o he_o say_v do_v not_o direct_o enjoin_v but_o suppose_v tithe_n due_a and_o forbid_v tâ—em_v so_o be_v withhold_v be_v these_o thou_o shall_v not_o delay_v to_o offer_v the_o first_o of_o thy_o ripe_a fruit_n and_o of_o thy_o liquor_n the_o first-born_a of_o thy_o son_n shall_v thou_o give_v unto_o i_o here_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o tithe_n and_o yet_o this_o priest_n have_v so_o little_a regard_n to_o truth_n and_o so_o much_o to_o his_o own_o interest_n that_o he_o stick_v not_o to_o say_v tithe_n be_v in_o this_o place_n mention_v and_o suppose_a due_a neither_o of_o one_o part_n of_o that_o which_o be_v here_o mention_v namely_o the_o first_o bear_v which_o be_v here_o command_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v this_o the_o first_o mention_n but_o it_o be_v both_o mention_v and_o express_o command_v before_o exod._n 13._o â—_o while_o the_o people_n of_o israâ—l_n be_v yet_o in_o egypt_n and_o in_o numb_a 3._o 13._o the_o very_a day_n be_v assign_v whereon_o god_n do_v appropriate_v this_o part_n to_o himself_o and_o from_o which_o with_o reverence_n so_o to_o speak_v he_o date_n his_o claim_n thereto_o all_o the_o first_o bear_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v i_o for_o on_o the_o day_n that_o i_o smite_v all_o the_o first-born_a in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n i_o hallow_v unto_o i_o all_o the_o first-born_a in_o israel_n both_o man_n and_o beast_n i_o they_o shall_v be_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n here_o be_v the_o time_n precise_o sâ—t_v down_o here_o be_v the_o day_n express_o mention_v on_o which_o god_n do_v sanctify_v the_o first-born_a to_o himself_o on_o which_o and_o not_o till_o which_o he_o assume_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a right_n to_o the_o first-born_a distinct_a and_o separate_a from_o the_o rest_n which_o yet_o be_v above_o four_o hundred_o yearâ—_n after_o abrahâ—m's_n gift_n to_o melchizedec_n let_v the_o assertor_n of_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o tithe_n show_v as_o plain_o if_o they_o can_v when_o god_n do_v appropriate_a to_o himself_o the_o tithe_n or_o ten_o part_n distinct_a from_o the_o other_o nine_o before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n for_o who_o maintenance_n he_o then_o appoint_v it_o can_v it_o with_o any_o colour_n of_o reason_n be_v suppose_v that_o he_o who_o so_o precise_o and_o punctual_o set_v down_o the_o very_a day_n whereon_o he_o choose_v to_o himself_o the_o first-born_a which_o relate_v but_o to_o that_o typical_a state_n of_o the_o jew_n will_v have_v give_v no_o hint_n nor_o leave_v any_o footstep_n at_o all_o of_o his_o right_n and_o claim_v to_o tithe_n before_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n if_o he_o have_v indeed_o sanctify_v they_o to_o himself_o before_o and_o intend_v they_o to_o be_v continue_v after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o that_o priesthood_n for_o a_o maintenance_n to_o his_o gospel-minister_n §_o 4._o the_o priest_n say_v pag._n 22._o though_o god_n have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o our_o substance_n yet_o he_o can_v be_v his_o own_o receiver_n so_o that_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v who_o must_v be_v god_n receiver_n and_o for_o that_o even_o reason_n will_v teach_v we_o that_o what_o be_v due_a to_o the_o master_n aught_o to_o be_v pay_v to_o his_o next_o and_o immediate_a servant_n that_o be_v to_o his_o priest_n what_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o take_v for_o grant_v i_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o have_v a_o right_a to_o all_o our_o substance_n and_o may_v command_v and_o dispose_v the_o whole_a or_o what_o part_n thereof_o he_o please_v but_o that_o god_n have_v a_o distinct_a right_n â—o_o the_o ten_o more_o than_o to_o all_o or_o any_o of_o the_o other_o nine_o part_n and_o that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n antecedent_n to_o any_o positive_a constitution_n as_o this_o â—riest_n make_v the_o assertorâ—_n seâ—tors_n of_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o tithe_n to_o assâ—rt_n be_v more_o than_o i_o have_v yet_o see_v prove_v either_o by_o this_o or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o assertor_n of_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o tithe_n that_o i_o have_v hitherto_o meet_v with_o and_o till_o this_o be_v prove_v it_o be_v needless_a to_o inquire_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o receiver_n though_o even_o in_o that_o also_o the_o priest_n fall_v short_a take_z that_o to_o be_v a_o dictate_v of_o reason_n which_o right_a reason_n do_v never_o dictate_v to_o he_o for_o what_o be_v due_a to_o the_o master_n aught_o to_o be_v pay_v to_o such_o of_o his_o servant_n aâ—_n he_o appoint_v to_o receive_v it_o whether_o they_o be_v his_o next_o and_o immediate_a servant_n or_o not_o for_o it_o be_v not_o their_o be_v next_o unto_o he_o that_o do_v authorise_v they_o to_o be_v his_o receiver_n but_o his_o depute_v they_o unto_o that_o service_n again_o he_o say_v pag._n 23._o abraham_n in_o pay_v his_o tithe_n which_o be_v god_n part_n unto_o melchizedec_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n do_v confirm_v this_o dictate_v of_o reason_n etc._n etc._n what_o else_o be_v this_o but_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o that_o twice_o in_o two_o line_n he_o suppose_v abraham_n pay_v his_o tithe_n which_o the_o scripture_n no_o where_o sayeâ—_n he_o do_v and_o that_o tithe_n as_o tithe_n as_o a_o distinct_a part_n be_v then_o god_n part_n which_o the_o scripture_n no_o where_o 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v and_o if_o this_o will_v be_v grant_v he_o he_o will_v then_o infer_v that_o melchizedec_n have_v indeed_o a_o right_n to_o tithe_n and_o perhaps_o also_o that_o from_o he_o a_o right_a to_o tithe_n may_v be_v derive_v to_o a_o gospel_n ministry_n but_o he_o run_v too_o fast_o to_o hold_v that_o of_o which_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o make_v no_o question_n be_v the_o main_a question_n in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o controversy_n namely_o whether_o in_o abraham_n time_n and_o antecedent_n to_o any_o positive_a constitution_n tithe_n as_o tithe_n or_o a_o ten_o part_n distinct_a from_o the_o rest_n be_v any_o more_o god_n peculiar_a part_n than_o the_o other_o nine_o and_o whether_n abraham_n in_o give_v as_o the_o text_n express_v it_o the_o ten_o of_o his_o military_a spoil_n to_o melchizedeâ—_n do_v pay_v a_o just_a debt_n to_o melchizedec_n which_o he_o can_v not_o without_o injustice_n have_v withhold_v or_o whether_o that_o gift_n of_o abraham_n be_v a_o grateful_a acknowledgement_n and_o voluntaryâ—eturn_v â—eturn_z of_o kindness_n to_o melchizedec_n for_o his_o so_o friendly_a congratulation_n fatherly_a blessing_n and_o bountiful_a present_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o himself_o and_o his_o weary_a follower_n this_o be_v indeed_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o matter_n the_o very_a thing_n on_o which_o and_o which_o alone_a a_o claim_n of_o tithe_n from_o melchizedec_n to_o any_o other_o can_v with_o any_o reason_n be_v suppose_v to_o turn_v and_o if_o my_o opponent_n either_o first_o or_o second_o will_v stick_v to_o this_o and_o though_o but_o for_o a_o while_n deny_v themselves_o the_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n they_o seem_v to_o take_v in_o rail_v and_o revile_v deride_v and_o jeer_v insult_a and_o boast_v disdain_v and_o scorn_v and_o will_v apply_v themselves_o to_o manage_v this_o argument_n with_o that_o gravity_n &_o seriousness_n that_o become_v the_o subject_a i_o shall_v not_o doubt_v to_o see_v this_o case_n bring_v to_o a_o speedy_a and_o fair_a issue_n but_o then_o i_o shall_v expect_v to_o meet_v with_o more_o forcible_a argument_n more_o cogent_a reason_n more_o evident_a proof_n and_o plain_a demonstration_n than_o supposition_n conjecture_n probability_n likelihood_n and_o maybe's_a and_o that_o which_o be_v a_o poor_a way_n
thereof_o be_v abrogate_a by_o its_o repeal_n now_o the_o parralel_n hold_v not_o between_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o tithe_n but_o between_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o maintenance_n of_o hiâ—_n priest_n or_o minister_n for_o as_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o divine_a law_n of_o nature_n so_o thâ—_n maintenance_n of_o his_o minister_n be_v found_v upon_o a_o principle_n of_o natural_a justice_n and_o equity_n and_o as_o god_n by_o the_o levitical_a law_n institute_v divers_a modes_n manner_n or_o way_n of_o this_o worship_n so_o by_o the_o same_o law_n he_o appoint_v the_o mode_n manner_n or_o way_n of_o this_o maintenance_n which_o be_v by_o tithe_n sacrifice_n burnt-offering_n wash_n and_o other_o external_n observance_n be_v the_o mode_n of_o that_o worship_n that_o be_v they_o be_v the_o mean_n or_o way_n by_o which_o that_o worship_n be_v perform_v and_o tithe_n be_v the_o mode_n of_o that_o maintenance_n that_o be_v they_o be_v the_o mean_n and_o way_n by_o which_o that_o maintenance_n be_v raise_v as_o therefore_o the_o worship_n itself_o be_v the_o substance_n which_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o outward_a service_n which_o be_v the_o â—â—des_n of_o it_o be_v ceremonial_a and_o as_o such_o abrogate_a by_o chriâ—â—_n â—o_o the_o maintenance_n itself_o be_v the_o substance_n whicâ—_n be_v found_v on_o natural_a â—ustice_n and_o equity_n and_o tithe_n which_o be_v the_o mode_n of_o it_o be_v ceremonial_a and_o as_o such_o by_o christ_n abolish_v yet_o so_o that_o as_o the_o worship_n itself_o remain_v though_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v the_o mode_n of_o it_o be_v abolish_v so_o the_o maintenance_n itself_o still_o abide_v though_o the_o tithe_n which_o be_v the_o mâ—des_n of_o it_o be_v abrogate_a neither_o let_v any_o think_v that_o tithe_n be_v any_o whâ—t_n less_o ceremonical_a because_o of_o tâ—at_a small_a mention_n of_o they_o in_o thâ—â—tories_n of_o jacob_n so_o long_o before_o the_o levitical_a law_n be_v give_v for_o many_o thing_n do_v by_o those_o and_o other_o patriarch_n before_o they_o be_v as_o certain_o and_o plain_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n ceremonial_a then_o as_o they_o be_v afterward_o when_o command_v by_o moses_n certain_o be_v this_o thing_n right_o understand_v and_o well_o consider_v that_o tithe_n be_v but_o a_o mode_n a_o way_n mean_v or_o manner_n of_o mainteance_n and_o consequent_o ceremonical_a it_o will_v great_o conduce_v to_o the_o clear_v this_o case_n â—nd_v determine_v this_o controversy_n and_o can_v man_n be_v persuade_v to_o lay_v aside_o passion_n and_o interest_n and_o come_v fair_o and_o unâ—yassâ—d_a to_o the_o considation_n hereof_o there_o â—ight_a yet_o be_v hope_n of_o a_o fair_a issue_n than_o thâ—_n present_a face_n of_o thing_n bespeak_v doubtless_o the_o great_a ground_n of_o these_o man_n error_n who_o stickle_v so_o much_o for_o tithe_n be_v there_o not_o distinguish_v between_o the_o maintenance_n itself_o and_o the_o way_n manner_n mâ—ans_n or_o mâ—de_v by_o which_o that_o maintenance_n be_v raise_v my_o present_a adversary_n author_n of_o the_o dâ—vine_a right_n of_o tithe_n acknowledge_v p_o 43._o that_o all_o the_o mode_n and_o circumstance_n of_o god_n worship_n enjoin_v by_o the_o levitical_a law_n and_o proper_a to_o that_o dispensation_n and_o relate_v to_o christ_n to_o come_v fell_a with_o that_o polity_n aâ—d_a â—erâ—_n abrogate_a by_o christ_n but_o the_o main_a duty_n of_o worship_v god_n continue_v in_o forcâ—_n still_o sayeâ—_n he_o and_o so_o say_v i_o also_o but_o than_o he_o fall_v into_o his_o formeâ—_n error_n concern_v tithe_n with_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o which_o they_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n a_o suitable_a parallel_n even_o sâ—_n say_v he_o in_o the_o case_n of_o tithe_n they_o have_v not_o their_o foundation_n upon_o nor_o their_o original_a from_o the_o levitical_a law_n god_n have_v a_o right_n to_o they_o before_o etc._n etc._n thus_o he_o run_v on_o in_o his_o old_a strain_n repeat_v his_o former_a groundless_a supposition_n for_o a_o whole_a page_n or_o more_o and_o then_o conclude_v pag._n 45._o thus_o nâ—w_o when_o christ_n do_v abrogate_v that_o ministry_n and_o dispensation_n namely_o of_o the_o law_n there_o appendix_n must_v needs_o be_v abrogate_a with_o it_o but_o the_o main_a duty_n which_o be_v so_o before_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n remain_v still_o the_o main_a duty_n do_v indeed_o remain_v still_o which_o be_v a_o maintenance_n to_o god_n minister_n but_o his_o mistake_n be_v in_o make_v tithe_n to_o be_v this_o main_a duty_n whereas_o tithe_n be_v but_o the_o mode_n mean_n or_o way_n of_o perform_v the_o main_a duty_n of_o maintenance_n be_v real_o appendix_n of_o that_o jewish_a polity_n and_o though_o know_v and_o sometime_o but_o rare_o use_v before_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v actual_o give_v forth_o be_v yet_o even_o then_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n ceremonial_a as_o well_o as_o those_o other_o mode_n and_o way_n of_o worship_v by_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n which_o though_o in_o frequent_a use_n with_o the_o patrirach_n long_a beforâ—_n the_o prom_z lugation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n or_o mention_v make_v of_o tithe_n be_v yet_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o dispensation_n and_o polity_n and_o by_o christ_n to_o be_v abrogate_a with_o it_o §_o 2._o but_o here_o i_o can_v omit_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o in_o hiâ—_n repetition_n of_o his_o former_a fancy_n of_o a_o divine_a right_n to_o tithe_n before_o the_o law_n be_v abuse_n the_o holy_a text_n first_o in_o say_v the_o father_n of_o the_o israelite_n have_v make_v a_o special_a vâ—w_o to_o pay_v this_o divine_a tribute_n mean_v tithe_n hereby_o insinuate_v that_o jacob_n understand_v tithe_n to_o be_v a_o know_v due_a or_o tribute_n which_o he_o be_v before_o oblige_v to_o pay_v when_o as_o both_o his_o voluntary_a unrequire_v and_o conditional_a vow_n plain_o speak_v the_o contrary_a and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o vow_n express_o be_v i_o will_v sure_o give_v he_o do_v not_o say_v pay_v the_o ten_o unto_o thou_o second_o in_o say_v there_o be_v no_o need_n for_o god_n to_o institute_v tithe_n anew_o and_o that_o according_o he_o claim_v they_o &_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v his_o due_n by_o a_o right_a antecedent_n to_o the_o levitical_a law_n for_o proof_n of_o which_o he_o cite_v as_o before_o exod_v 22._o 29._o where_o tithe_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v claim_v and_o suppose_v due_a that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v at_o all_o he_o add_v levis_n 27._o 30._o which_o thus_o speak_v and_o all_o the_o tithe_n of_o the_o land_n whether_o of_o the_o sâ—â—d_n of_o the_o land_n or_o of_o the_o frâ—it_n of_o the_o tree_n be_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v holy_a unto_o the_o lord_n this_o do_v not_o at_o all_o prove_v a_o antecedent_n right_o or_o claim_v to_o tithe_n distinct_a from_o the_o rest_n for_o he_o have_v but_o a_o little_a before_o assert_v his_o right_n to_o the_o whole_a land_n when_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o will_v not_o have_v any_o one_o sell_v his_o possession_n forever_o he_o say_v for_o the_o land_n be_v i_o for_o that_o be_v stranger_n and_o sojourner_n with_o i_o c._n 25._o 23._o so_o there_o be_v claim_v the_o whole_a land_n as_o his_o own_o and_o here_o he_o first_o appropriate_v the_o tithe_n to_o his_o owâ—_n use_v §_o 3._o but_o the_o priest_n hope_v to_o demonstrate_v that_o tithe_n be_v not_o abrogate_a by_o this_o comparison_n thâ—_n put_v on_o say_v he_o a_o new_a state_n do_v not_o make_v oâ—e_o a_o new_a man_n nor_o do_v the_o pull_v it_o off_o again_o kill_v â—im_a this_o be_v very_o true_a but_o false_o apply_v for_o he_o make_v tithe_n to_o be_v the_o man_n but_o what_o then_o shall_v be_v the_o sâ—it_n if_o he_o will_v apply_v his_o comparison_n right_o he_o shall_v make_v maintenance_n to_o be_v as_o the_o â—an_v 〈◊〉_d tithe_n to_o be_v as_o the_o suit_n and_o then_o he_o may_v infer_v apt_o enough_o that_o as_o the_o pull_n off_o the_o suit_n do_v not_o kill_v the_o man_n so_o the_o put_v off_o tithe_n do_v not_o destroy_v the_o maintenance_n and_o plain_o tithe_n though_o to_o pursue_v his_o comparison_n it_o be_v once_o make_v and_o wear_v as_o a_o suit_n yet_o when_o it_o be_v grow_v old_a and_o have_v do_v its_o service_n it_o be_v cast_v off_o and_o lay_v aside_o never_o to_o be_v wear_v again_o he_o add_v thâ—re_o may_v be_v many_o alteration_n in_o circumstance_n the_o essential_o still_o remain_v the_o same_o i_o pray_v consider_v now_o be_v not_o tithe_n a_o circumstance_n of_o maintenance_n can_v any_o one_o imagine_v tithe_n to_o be_v a_o essential_a essential_a be_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o be_v of_o â—_o thing_n without_o which_o that_o thing_n can_v be_v
those_o in_o his_o name_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n who_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n four_o that_o since_o such_o time_n be_v come_v our_o lord_n may_v probable_o on_o purpose_n decline_v determine_v the_o proportion_n too_o express_o that_o christian_n may_v have_v the_o opportunity_n of_o a_o voluntary_a charity_n five_o that_o this_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o freedom_n and_o ingenuity_n of_o son_n which_o christian_n be_v compare_v to_o six_o that_o positive_a law_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v make_v when_o the_o decay_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n do_v require_v they_o pag._n 71._o these_o be_v the_o reason_n he_o offer_v for_o proof_n that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v not_o make_v a_o new_a determination_n of_o the_o ten_o part_n by_o name_n and_o that_o in_o the_o very_a same_o section_n wherein_o he_o so_o confident_o affirm_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v sufficient_o establish_v tithe_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o gospel_n minister_n if_o they_o have_v establish_v tithe_n they_o have_v then_o establish_v a_o ten_o part_n by_o name_n for_o tithe_n be_v denominate_v or_o take_v their_o name_n from_o the_o number_n ten_o decimae_fw-la a_o decimo_fw-la but_o that_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n have_v establish_v a_o ten_o part_n by_o name_n and_o consequent_o have_v not_o establish_v tithe_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o gospel_n minister_n the_o reason_n before_o recite_v which_o the_o priest_n himself_o have_v give_v do_v plain_o enough_o prove_v for_o beside_o the_o great_a and_o prompt_a devotion_n of_o christian_n in_o those_o day_n our_o lord_n jesus_n he_o say_v may_v expect_v that_o the_o joyful_a message_n of_o his_o gospel_n shall_v be_v so_o thankful_o receive_v that_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v send_v shall_v do_v as_o much_o free_o to_o the_o gratify_v his_o messenger_n as_o the_o servile_a jew_n do_v by_o the_o compulsion_n of_o a_o positive_a law_n so_o than_o it_o seem_v our_o lord_n jesus_n do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o compel_v christian_n by_o a_o positive_a law_n to_o pay_v tithe_n but_o leave_v the_o gratify_v his_o messenger_n to_o that_o freedom_n which_o he_o foresee_v his_o grace_n will_v open_v their_o heart_n to_o for_o to_o maintain_v christ_n minister_n by_o the_o compulsion_n of_o a_o positive_a law_n be_v as_o the_o priest_n right_o observe_v suitable_a to_o the_o servile_a state_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o christian_n who_o be_v compare_v to_o sonâ—_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v subject_v to_o but_o leâ—t_a to_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o voluntary_a charity_n which_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o freedom_n and_o ingenuity_n of_o son_n therefore_o he_o say_v since_o such_o time_n be_v come_v our_o lord_n may_v probable_o on_o purpose_n decline_v determine_v the_o proportion_n too_o express_o in_o all_o which_o he_o have_v notable_o argue_v against_o himself_o and_o sufficient_o prove_v that_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o gospel_n ministry_n ought_v to_o be_v by_o free_a gift_n voluntary_a charity_n uncompelled_a that_o the_o compulsion_n of_o positive_a law_n in_o this_o case_n be_v a_o badge_n of_o jewish_a servility_n not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o christian_a state_n which_o stand_v in_o and_o act_n from_o the_o freedom_n and_o ingenuity_n of_o son_n and_o that_o therefore_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v not_o make_v any_o new_a law_n for_o tithe_n do_v not_o make_v any_o new_a determination_n of_o a_o ten_o part_n by_o name_n and_o that_o our_o lord_n may_v probable_o on_o purpose_n decline_v determine_v the_o proportion_n too_o express_o but_o what_o now_o be_v become_v of_o his_o first_o assertion_n that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v sufficient_o establish_v tithe_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o gospel_n minister_n do_v christ_n establish_v tithe_n and_o yet_o on_o purpose_n decline_v determine_v the_o proportion_n express_o be_v not_o tithe_n or_o a_o ten_o part_n a_o express_a determination_n of_o the_o proportion_n what_o manife_a contradiction_n have_v this_o overhasty_a man_n run_v himself_o into_o again_o if_o as_o he_o say_v pag._n 68_o there_o be_v no_o need_n for_o jesus_n to_o make_v any_o new_a law_n for_o tithe_n if_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v not_o make_v a_o new_a determination_n of_o a_o ten_o part_n by_o name_n pag._n 69._o if_o our_o lord_n may_v probable_o on_o purpose_n decline_v determine_v the_o proportion_n too_o express_o that_o christian_n may_v have_v the_o opportunity_n of_o a_o voluntary_a charity_n pag._n 70._o if_o he_o expect_v they_o to_o who_o his_o gospel_n be_v send_v shall_v do_v as_o much_o free_o to_o the_o gratify_v his_o messenger_n as_o the_o servile_a jew_n do_v by_o the_o compulsion_n of_o a_o positive_a law_n and_o if_o this_o free_a gratuitous_a and_o voluntary_a charity_n be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o freedom_n and_o ingenuity_n of_o son_n which_o christian_n be_v compare_v to_o than_o the_o servile_a compulsion_n of_o a_o positive_a law_n and_o if_o positive_a law_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v make_v when_o the_o decay_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n do_v require_v they_o pag._n 71._o which_o can_v not_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n when_o the_o devotion_n of_o christian_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o give_v as_o the_o priest_n say_v more_o than_o a_o ten_o free_o and_o bestow_v on_o the_o apostle_n more_o than_o they_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o receive_v pag._n 69._o i_o say_v if_o all_o this_o may_v serve_v to_o â—rove_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o his_o apostle_n leave_v the_o 〈…〉_z of_o the_o gospel_n minister_n to_o the_o free_a and_o 〈◊〉_d charity_n of_o christian_n foreseeing_a that_o his_o 〈◊〉_d will_v open_v their_o heart_n thereto_o pag._n 70._o and_o 〈◊〉_d make_v no_o positive_a laâ—_n to_o compel_v they_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d servility_n of_o pay_v tithe_n what_o then_o become_v of_o those_o positive_a law_n he_o speak_v of_o pag._n 62._o which_o he_o say_v do_v fair_o intimate_v that_o tithe_n be_v 〈…〉_z maintenance_n of_o the_o gospel_n minister_n when_o the_o church_n be_v settle_v be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o but_o contradiction_n and_o confusion_n he_o have_v yet_o one_o reason_n more_o why_o tithe_n be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o new-testament_n to_o be_v the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o gospel-minister_n and_o that_o be_v that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n be_v such_o that_o believer_n though_o they_o be_v willing_a can_v not_o have_v opportunity_n to_o pay_v tithe_n regular_o nor_o can_v the_o gospel-minister_n receive_v they_o pag._n 71._o have_v he_o assign_v this_o for_o a_o general_a reason_n why_o tithe_n shall_v not_o be_v pay_v at_o all_o under_o the_o gospel_n he_o have_v say_v something_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o in_o restrain_v his_o reason_n to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n only_o he_o fall_v short_a beside_o how_o know_v he_o that_o believer_n than_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v pay_v and_o gospel_n minister_n to_o have_v receive_v tithe_n have_v opportunity_n serve_v i_o believe_v the_o contrary_a and_o have_v many_o reason_n induce_v i_o thereunto_o but_o since_o he_o affirm_v it_o let_v he_o prove_v it_o however_o if_o tithe_n as_o he_o dream_v be_v to_o be_v the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o gospel-minister_n when_o the_o church_n be_v settle_v the_o want_n of_o opportunity_n for_o the_o pay_v and_o receive_v they_o regular_o at_o that_o instant_n can_v be_v no_o good_a reason_n why_o they_o be_v whole_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n and_o no_o mention_n make_v of_o they_o to_o that_o purpose_n in_o all_o the_o new-testament_n unless_o he_o will_v suppose_v that_o all_o that_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o new-testament_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o then_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o nothing_o to_o the_o future_a but_o if_o some_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o future_a state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o new-testament_n then_o sure_o so_o may_v tithe_n have_v be_v also_o have_v they_o be_v intend_v for_o a_o gospel_n ministry_n maintenance_n when_o the_o church_n be_v settle_v he_o add_v that_o as_o it_o be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o jewish_a priest_n that_o there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o tithe_n pay_v during_o their_o forefather_n wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n no_o more_o be_v it_o to_o we_o that_o they_o be_v not_o pay_v regular_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n pag._n 71._o that_o can_v be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o jewish_a priest_n because_o tithe_n be_v not_o due_a to_o they_o or_o require_v to_o be_v pay_v till_o their_o wander_a in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v over_o and_o they_o settle_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o a_o express_a command_n there_o be_v for_o the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n to_o
well_o of_o cattle_n as_o of_o fruit_n be_v right_o offer_v to_o their_o several_a church_n by_o rich_a and_o poor_a according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n bring_v you_o all_o the_o tithe_n into_o the_o store-house_n etc._n etc._n for_o as_o god_n have_v give_v we_o all_o so_o of_o all_o he_o require_v tithe_n of_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o field_n and_o all_o provision_n of_o bee_n and_o honey_n lamb_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o that_o pay_v not_o tithe_n of_o all_o these_o be_v a_o thief_n to_o god_n himself_o pag._n 88_o his_o observation_n on_o this_o be_v that_o they_o all_o declare_v tithe_n to_o be_v due_a jure_fw-la divino_fw-la but_o whence_o fetch_v they_o their_o opinion_n of_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o tithe_n do_v they_o not_o deduce_v it_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o ground_n their_o decree_n thereupon_o and_o have_v not_o those_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n a_o direct_a reference_n to_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o be_v not_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n end_v and_o abrogate_a by_o christ_n and_o do_v not_o these_o priest_n disow_v any_o claim_n from_o it_o friendly_a conference_n pag._n 133._o right_o of_o tithe_n pag._n 4â—_n what_o trifle_v then_o be_v it_o thus_o to_o argue_v beside_o there_o be_v great_a ground_n to_o suspect_v the_o credit_n of_o his_o quotation_n selden_n nothing_n the_o falsehood_n which_o some_o commit_v who_o out_o of_o iuo_o attribute_v a_o express_a canon_n for_o the_o payment_n of_o first_o fruit_n and_o ten_o to_o the_o provincial_a synod_n of_o sivil_a and_o give_v the_o word_n of_o that_o canon_n little_a different_a from_o these_o quote_v by_o the_o priest_n say_z the_o old_a manuscript_n copy_n of_o iuo_o have_v it_o ex_fw-la conciliâ—_fw-la spanensi_fw-la and_o the_o print_a book_n ex_fw-la concilio_fw-la hispalensi_fw-la then_o stick_v a_o little_a at_o the_o word_n spanensi_fw-la he_o add_v whatever_o he_o mean_v by_o it_o clear_o the_o whole_a canon_n be_v of_o much_o late_a time_n the_o first_o word_n of_o it_o also_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o syllable_n of_o one_o of_o charlemain_v law_n that_o be_v not_o make_v till_o 780._o year_n from_o christ._n he_o observe_v also_o that_o gratian_n wary_o abstain_v from_o use_v these_o canon_n and_o a_o little_a after_o conclude_v positive_o that_o among_o the_o know_a and_o certain_a monument_n of_o truth_n till_o about_o the_o end_n 800_o year_n no_o law_n pontificial_a of_o or_o synodal_n save_v that_o of_o mascon_n determins_n or_o command_v any_o thing_n concern_v ten_o although_o very_o many_o be_v which_o speak_v purposely_o and_o large_o of_o church_n revenue_n oblation_n and_o such_o like_a can_v not_o have_v be_v silent_a of_o they_o if_o that_o quantity_n have_v be_v then_o establish_v for_o a_o certain_a duty_n he_o than_o show_v that_o the_o canonist_n and_o other_o in_o late_a age_n compile_v their_o decree_n have_v make_v those_o word_n by_o which_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v express_v to_o serve_v as_o if_o they_o have_v express_o name_v tithe_n in_o which_o observation_n he_o seem_v to_o take_v this_o very_a priest_n by_o the_o nose_n and_o conclude_v thus_o he_o that_o read_v those_o old_a canon_n only_o as_o they_o be_v so_o apply_v in_o late_a authority_n to_o tithe_n may_v perhaps_o soon_o think_v that_o at_o first_o they_o be_v make_v special_o and_o by_o name_n for_o they_o the_o matter_n say_v he_o be_v plain_o otherwise_o what_o be_v ordain_v in_o they_o about_o tithe_n be_v out_o of_o they_o in_o late_a time_n tithe_n &_o oblatio_fw-la â—s_v be_v then_o suppose_v of_o equal_a right_n express_o extend_v also_o to_o tithe_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o cite_v friar_n 〈◊〉_d in_o prolegom_n ad_fw-la toâ—â—_n 1._o condil_n thus_o licet_fw-la forsan_fw-la falsâ—_n tâ—li_fw-la sint_fw-la pontifici_fw-la vel_fw-la cert_n tali_fw-la coâ—cilio_n per_fw-la scriptorum_fw-la incâ—rian_n ad_fw-la scripti_fw-la i_o e._n although_o perhaps_o speak_v of_o such_o canon_n they_o be_v false_o ascribe_v to_o such_o a_o pope_n or_o to_o such_o a_o council_n by_o the_o carelessness_n of_o writer_n thus_o far_o selden_n hist._n tithe_n c._n 5._o §_o 5._o and_o in_o his_o six_o section_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n mention_v again_o the_o decree_n of_o masoon_o which_o be_v but_o provincial_n he_o say_v no_o canon_n as_o yet_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n general_o as_o a_o bind_a law_n for_o payment_n of_o any_o certain_a quantity_n which_o not_o only_o appear_v say_v he_o in_o that_o we_o find_v none_o such_o now_o remain_v but_o also_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o great_a and_o learned_a french_a bishop_n in_o who_o province_n also_o mascon_n be_v that_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o receive_a law_n of_o his_o time_n he_o live_v and_o write_v very_o near_o the_o end_n of_o this_o four_o hundred_o year_n i_o think_v say_v he_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o next_o which_o according_a to_o sâ—lden's_n division_n must_v be_v the_o year_n 900._o and_o in_o a_o treatise_n abouâ—_n the_o dispensation_n of_o church_n revenue_n express_o deny_v that_o before_o his_o time_n any_o synod_n or_o general_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n have_v determine_v or_o ordain_v any_o thing_n touch_v the_o quantity_n that_o shall_v be_v give_v either_o for_o maintenance_n or_o building_n of_o church_n he_o give_v the_o testimony_n of_o this_o bishop_n in_o his_o own_o word_n thus_o jaâ—_n vero_fw-la de_fw-la donandis_fw-la rebus_fw-la etordinandis_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la nihil_fw-la unquam_fw-la in_o synodis_fw-la constitutum_fw-la est_fw-la nihil_fw-la a_o sanctis_fw-la patribus_fw-la publicae_fw-la praedicatum_fw-la nulla_fw-la enim_fw-la compulit_fw-la necessitas_fw-la fervente_fw-la ubique_fw-la religiosa_fw-la devotione_fw-la et_fw-la amore_fw-la illustrandi_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la ultro_fw-la â—estruante_n etc._n etc._n i._n e._n but_o now_o concern_v endow_v â—nd_n ordain_v church_n there_o have_v never_o be_v any_o thing_n decree_v in_o synod_n nor_o public_o preach_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n for_o there_o have_v not_o be_v any_o necessity_n for_o that_o religious_a devotion_n be_v every_o where_o warm_a and_o the_o desire_n of_o adorn_v church_n burn_v of_o its_o own_o accord_n and_o then_o add_v this_o author_n be_v agobard_fw-mi bishop_n of_o lion_n very_o learned_a and_o of_o great_a judgement_n and_o have_v not_o so_o confident_o deny_v what_o you_o see_v he_o do_v if_o any_o decree_n canon_n or_o council_n general_o receive_v have_v before_o his_o time_n command_v the_o payment_n or_o offering_n of_o any_o certain_a part_n and_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o bishop_n testimony_n herein_o he_o add_v that_o neither_o in_o the_o codex_fw-la ecclâ—siâ—â—niverculis_fw-la or_o the_o codex_fw-la ecclesiâ—_n roman_a or_o african_a fulgentius_n ferrandus_fw-la cresconius_n or_o isidore_n collection_n all_o which_o in_o those_o elder_a age_n be_v as_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n be_v once_o any_o mention_n of_o the_o name_n of_o ten_o thus_o far_o selden_n by_o which_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o tithe_n have_v not_o so_o early_a a_o settlement_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o priest_n will_v persuade_v his_o reader_n the_o priest_n seem_v now_o to_o have_v do_v for_o the_o present_a with_o council_n and_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o law_n of_o king_n and_o emperor_n to_o which_o before_o i_o pass_v i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o take_v notice_n to_o what_o a_o nothing_o his_o great_a talk_n of_o council_n be_v come_v and_o that_o after_o all_o his_o great_a brag_v he_o have_v produce_v but_o one_o council_n that_o express_o name_n tithe_n and_o that_o but_o a_o provincial_a one_o neither_o and_o fall_v so_o much_o short_a of_o that_o antiquity_n that_o ancient_a date_n the_o beginning_n and_o early_a day_n of_o christianity_n which_o he_o so_o frequent_o and_o vaunt_o repeat_v that_o it_o be_v not_o much_o less_o than_o 600._o yeaâ—â—_n after_o christ_n before_o it_o be_v make_v and_o then_o too_o in_o probability_n little_o regard_v §_o 8._o now_o let_v we_o observe_v the_o law_n he_o offer_v make_v by_o king_n and_o emperor_n concern_v tithe_n the_o first_o he_o instance_n be_v of_o constantine_n the_o great_a who_o he_o say_v pag._n 89._o be_v settle_v in_o his_o empire_n in_o the_o land_n under_o his_o dominion_n out_o of_o every_o city_n give_v a_o certain_a tribute_n to_o be_v distribute_v among_o the_o church_n and_o clergy_n of_o the_o province_n and_o confirm_v this_o donation_n to_o stand_v forever_o if_o this_o be_v true_a yet_o what_o relation_n have_v this_o to_o tithe_n if_o constantine_n give_v a_o tribute_n out_o of_o every_o city_n do_v it_o thence_o follow_v that_o that_o tribute_n be_v tithe_n or_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o those_o city_n or_o if_o that_o shall_v be_v suppose_v will_v the_o priest_n thence_o infer_v that_o the_o country_n
the_o lord_n and_o may_v not_o be_v convert_v to_o common_a use_n but_o since_o christ_n have_v abrogate_a the_o ceremonial_a law_n bâ—_n which_o tithe_n be_v command_v a_o dedication_n of_o tâ—thâ—s_n be_v nâ—_n more_o sacred_a now_o thâ—n_o a_o dedication_n of_o censer_n now_o will_v be_v when_o therefore_o the_o priest_n say_v pag._n 114._o these_o censer_n be_v by_o god_n special_a order_n declare_v holy_a and_o forbid_v to_o be_v use_v to_o any_o â—oâ—mon_a use_n afterward_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o 〈◊〉_d time_n of_o the_o law_n when_o censer_n werâ—_n in_o use_n not_o of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o they_o have_v no_o place_n aâ—d_v when_o he_o say_v pag._n 117._o the_o censer_n be_v once_o give_v to_o god_n must_v remain_v to_o be_v his_o stiâ—â—_n if_o he_o extend_v the_o particle_n still_o to_o the_o present_a time_n he_o errsâ—gregiously_o â—gregiously_z if_o he_o do_v not_o so_o extend_v it_o he_o do_v not_o obtain_v his_o end_n and_o when_o he_o say_v pag._n 114._o if_o the_o censer_n may_v not_o be_v alienate_v mucâ—_n less_o shall_v tithe_n he_o argue_v fallacious_o for_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o because_o the_o censer_n may_v not_o be_v alienate_v then_o tithe_n shall_v not_o be_v alienate_v now_o but_o as_o if_o the_o censer_n dedicate_v under_o the_o law_n may_v not_o be_v alienate_v then_o neither_o may_v tithe_n be_v alienate_v then_o so_o if_o censer_n dedicate_v under_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v alienate_v now_o tithe_n dedicate_v under_o the_o gospel_n may_v in_o like_a manner_n be_v alienate_v now_o this_o he_o can_v avoid_v if_o he_o grant_v that_o censer_n and_o other_o vessel_n of_o the_o jewish_a worship_n dedicate_v under_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v alienate_v but_o if_o he_o do_v not_o grant_v this_o he_o â—ets_v open_a not_o a_o wiâ—ket_n but_o the_o broad_a gate_n to_o judaism_n for_o if_o it_o be_v in_o man_n power_n to_o dedicate_v what_o he_o please_v to_o god_n and_o the_o thing_n so_o dedicate_v must_v be_v repute_v holy_a and_o separate_v to_o a_o religious_a use_n what_o bar_n be_v there_o to_o hinder_v the_o bring_n in_o of_o all_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n in_o short_a the_o hallow_a censer_n not_o be_v alienable_a then_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n show_v that_o tithe_n may_v not_o be_v alienate_v then_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n but_o it_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o tithe_n may_v never_o be_v alienate_v any_o more_o than_o it_o prove_v that_o censer_n may_v never_o be_v alienate_v but_o must_v remain_v separate_v to_o holy_a use_n to_o the_o world_n end_n though_o censer_n offer_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n when_o they_o be_v in_o use_n by_o divine_a appointment_n be_v hallow_v and_o not_o alienable_a to_o common_a use_n yet_o after_o that_o law_n be_v abrogate_a and_o the_o use_n of_o censer_n end_v the_o offering_n of_o censer_n will_v not_o have_v hallow_v they_o but_o they_o may_v notwithstanding_o such_o oblation_n be_v put_v to_o common_a use_n and_o if_o the_o offering_n of_o censer_n than_o will_v not_o patronize_v the_o offering_n of_o censer_n now_o nor_o their_o be_v hallow_v then_o infer_v their_o be_v hallow_v now_o to_o be_v sure_o the_o offering_n and_o hallow_v of_o censer_n than_o will_v not_o justify_v the_o offering_n and_o hallow_v of_o tithe_n nâ—w_o nor_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o alienate_v those_o hallow_a censer_n then_o infer_v it_o unlawful_a to_o alienate_v tithe_n now_o the_o offering_n of_o censer_n then_o while_o that_o worship_n stand_v to_o which_o they_o serve_v will_v no_o more_o authorise_v any_o to_o dedicate_v tithe_n now_o when_o that_o priesthood_n be_v end_v to_o which_o they_o do_v peculiar_o belong_v than_o it_o will_v warrant_v the_o offering_n of_o censer_n now_o when_o that_o worship_n to_o which_o they_o serve_v be_v end_v neither_o do_v it_o any_o more_o follow_v that_o because_o the_o censer_n then_o offer_v be_v hallow_v and_o may_v not_o then_o be_v alienate_v to_o common_a use_n therefore_o tithe_n now_o offer_v be_v hollow_v and_o may_v not_o now_o be_v alienate_v to_o common_a use_n than_o it_o do_v that_o if_o censer_n shall_v be_v now_o offer_v they_o will_v be_v hallow_v now_o also_o and_o may_v not_o now_o be_v alienate_v to_o common_a use_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v his_o instance_n of_o the_o censer_n will_v not_o make_v good_a the_o donation_n of_o tithe_n but_o that_o tithe_n notwithstanding_o the_o dedication_n he_o talk_v of_o may_v safe_o be_v alienate_v to_o common_a use_n and_o indeed_o if_o this_o matter_n be_v right_o consider_v it_o will_v appear_v the_o world_n have_v be_v grievous_o gâ—lled_v in_o this_o â—ase_n of_o dedication_n for_o first_o it_o be_v hammer_v inâ—o_o the_o people_n head_n that_o to_o make_v dedication_n of_o money_n land_n tithe_n etc._n etc._n to_o god_n and_o holy_a church_n be_v a_o thing_n very_o please_v and_o acceptible_a unto_o god_n a_o mean_n to_o appease_v and_o pacify_v his_o wrath_n to_o obtain_v pardon_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o ready_a way_n to_o get_v out_o of_o purgatory_n when_o once_o the_o people_n have_v drink_v in_o this_o persuasion_n how_o be_v their_o â—dedicating_a zeal_n inflame_v what_o murder_n or_o other_o horrid_a criâ—e_n be_v commit_v the_o expiation_n whereof_o be_v not_o seek_v by_o a_o gift_n to_o holy_a church_n as_o it_o be_v then_o call_v they_o need_v not_o any_o other_o spur_n and_o have_v not_o the_o statute_n of_o mortmain_n at_o length_n be_v provide_v as_o a_o bit_n to_o restrain_v and_o curb_v the_o immoderate_a heat_n of_o their_o misguide_a devotion_n it_o may_v well_o be_v doubt_v that_o instead_o of_o the_o ten_o nine_o part_n of_o ten_o have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n so_o willing_a be_v man_n to_o go_v the_o near_a way_n to_o heaven_n as_o they_o misapprehend_v this_o to_o be_v it_o be_v say_v andrew_n willet_n in_o his_o synopsis_n of_o popery_n five_o general_a controversy_n pag._n 309._o a_o common_a practice_n in_o time_n of_o popery_n so_o the_o priest_n may_v be_v enrich_v they_o care_v not_o great_o though_o all_o the_o stock_n of_o their_o patron_n and_o founder_n be_v undo_v the_o statute_n of_o mortmain_n say_v he_o be_v make_v to_o restrain_v this_o and_o now_o although_o those_o priest_n by_o who_o false_a insinuation_n and_o crafty_a allurement_n the_o most_o of_o these_o donation_n be_v fraudulent_o procure_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o door_n and_o reject_v yet_o another_o sort_n be_v come_v up_o in_o their_o room_n who_o though_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o most_o considerable_a enemy_n to_o the_o former_a in_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v well_o content_a to_o reap_v what_o the_o other_o have_v thus_o sâ—wed_v these_o man_n tell_v we_o that_o these_o donâ—tions_n tithe_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o tithe_n be_v must_v remain_v sacred_a may_v not_o be_v alienate_v to_o common_a use_n and_o if_o any_o one_o will_v object_v that_o they_o be_v get_v indirect_o obtain_v per_fw-la dolum_fw-la malum_fw-la by_o fraud_n and_o cousin_n it_o avail_v not_o they_o make_v no_o matter_n of_o that_o no_o blemish_n in_o the_o dedication_n can_v altâ—r_v the_o property_n say_v they_o who_o make_v themselves_o the_o receiver_n fâ—ctum_fw-la valet_fw-la quod_fw-la fieri_fw-la non_fw-la debuit_fw-la say_v the_o friendly_a conference_n pag._n 147._o in_o margin_n i._n e._n though_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v dedicate_v at_o all_o yet_o be_v once_o dedicate_v the_o dedication_n stand_v good_a thus_o reader_n thou_o may_v see_v how_o miserable_o the_o world_n have_v be_v abuse_v by_o their_o priest_n who_o take_v advantage_n to_o work_v upon_o their_o devotion_n entice_v the_o people_n to_o make_v these_o donatioâ—s_n and_o now_o cry_v out_o they_o be_v irreversible_a be_v once_o dedicate_v they_o can_v be_v alter_v nor_o alienate_v to_o common_a use_n who_o see_v not_o now_o that_o by_o the_o same_o be_v they_o may_v have_v get_v and_o with_o the_o saâ—e_v reason_n have_v hold_v nine_o part_n of_o ten_o as_o well_o as_o the_o ten_o and_o well_o be_v it_o for_o the_o nation_n that_o a_o stop_n be_v put_v to_o this_o ecclesiastical_a drein_n before_o the_o church-corban_a have_v swallow_v up_o all_o out_o of_o which_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v no_o redemption_n §_o 18._o in_o his_o next_o section_n pag._n 117._o he_o charge_v i_o with_o exasperate_a the_o impropriator_n against_o the_o priest_n and_o endeavour_v to_o get_v they_o on_o my_o side_n which_o be_v altogether_o false_a i_o be_o not_o so_o tender_a of_o the_o impropriator_n right_a as_o he_o suggest_v as_o not_o believe_v the_o impropriator_n have_v any_o right_n to_o the_o tithe_n of_o another_o man_n crop_n it_o be_v notorious_a enough_o that_o the_o quaker_n suffer_v by_o impropriator_n as_o well_o as_o by_o priest_n and_o my_o
argument_n lie_v against_o both_o but_o he_o that_o shall_v read_v that_o place_n in_o my_o book_n which_o the_o priest_n have_v quote_v pag._n 297._o may_v plain_o see_v my_o aim_n be_v to_o show_v that_o even_o according_a to_o the_o priest_n argument_n the_o impropriator_n have_v no_o right_n to_o tithe_n my_o word_n be_v it_o be_v obvious_a that_o if_o because_o tithe_n have_v be_v dedicate_v as_o he_o say_v to_o god_n it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o alienate_v they_o to_o common_a use_n than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v unlawful_a for_o they_o to_o hold_v their_o impropriation_n because_o they_o be_v offer_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tithe_n be_v but_o say_v i_o there_o let_v they_o look_v to_o themselves_o whether_o this_o be_v flatter_v and_o clâ—â—ing_v the_o impropriator_n as_o he_o unhandsome_o suggest_v let_v the_o reader_n judge_n then_o for_o those_o land_n give_v to_o abbey_n and_o other_o religious_a house_n as_o they_o be_v once_o call_v and_o upon_o the_o dissolution_n of_o those_o house_n settle_v on_o the_o crown_n it_o be_v manifest_v his_o argument_n impeache_n that_o settlement_n and_o all_o the_o subequent_a tittle_n to_o those_o land_n derive_v therefrom_o and_o aim_v at_o reduce_v those_o land_n into_o the_o clergye_n hand_n again_o for_o if_o as_o he_o argue_v be_v once_o dedicate_v they_o can_v be_v alienate_v to_o common_a use_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o meddle_v with_o any_o thing_n that_o have_v give_v be_v to_o god_n fr._n confer_v pag._n 147._o and_o again_o as_o the_o censer_n be_v once_o give_v to_o god_n must_v remain_v to_o be_v his_o still_o so_o we_o may_v learn_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o other_o sacred_a dedication_n they_o must_v remain_v sacred_a still_o right_o of_o tithe_n pag._n 117._o then_o see_v these_o abbey_n land_n be_v once_o dedicate_v to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o tithe_n it_o follow_v unavoidable_o from_o his_o argument_n that_o they_o can_v be_v alienate_v to_o common_a use_n but_o must_v remain_v sacred_a still_o thus_o we_o see_v at_o once_o both_o the_o aim_n of_o his_o unsatiable_a eye_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o argument_n which_o in_o my_o former_a book_n pag._n 297._o be_v detect_v at_o large_a and_o the_o discovery_n thereof_o have_v soâ—ettled_v â—ettled_z the_o man_n that_o by_o way_n of_o revenge_n and_o to_o vent_v his_o anger_n he_o call_v i_o poor_a quaker_n â—lattering_v quaker_n double-tongued_a and_o false-hearted_a man_n with_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o what_o i_o speak_v with_o reference_n to_o those_o who_o possess_v the_o abbey_n land_n he_o pervert_v and_o direct_v to_o the_o iâ—propriators_n but_o he_o shall_v have_v consider_v that_o his_o criminate_v i_o do_v not_o at_o all_o acquit_v himself_o for_o if_o he_o will_v infer_v from_o my_o reason_n that_o i_o deny_v the_o impropriator_n right_o to_o tithe_n which_o i_o ready_o enough_o acknowledge_v i_o do_v yet_o what_o be_v that_o to_o his_o justification_n who_o argument_n if_o true_a will_v strip_v not_o impropriator_n only_o but_o all_o other_o also_o who_o possess_v abbey_n land_n or_o any_o other_o revenue_n once_o dedicate_v to_o god_n and_o holy_a church_n as_o the_o phrase_n be_v yet_o he_o will_v hide_v his_o own_o teâ—th_n and_o smooth_a the_o matter_n over_o as_o if_o the_o priest_n be_v the_o most_o resign_v and_o submissive_a man_n imaginable_a to_o the_o law_n and_o very_o good_a friend_n to_o the_o impropriator_n for_o our_o part_n say_v he_o pag._n 118._o like_o the_o pharisâ—â—_fw-mi luk._n 18._o 11._o we_o do_v not_o like_o the_o quaker_n take_v upon_o we_o to_o censure_v the_o action_n of_o our_o prince_n and_o parliament_n whatever_o opinion_n the_o priest_n hold_v in_o this_o matter_n they_o do_v not_o oppose_v the_o law_n and_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v any_o to_o take_v away_o the_o impropriator_n estate_n from_o they_o do_v they_o not_o pray_v hear_v now_o what_o the_o author_n of_o the_o conference_n in_o his_o vindication_n pag._n 305._o say_v i_o confess_v that_o henry_n 8._o do_v alienate_v they_o speak_v of_o tithe_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o do_v he_o also_o establish_v the_o six_o bloody_a article_n to_o show_v himself_o as_o ill_a a_o friend_n to_o protestant_n as_o to_o tithe_n but_o be_v not_o this_o say_v he_o a_o wise_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o sacrilege_n may_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la be_v commit_v because_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la it_o have_v be_v commit_v judge_v now_o reader_n the_o truth_n of_o that_o say_n of_o the_o other_o priest_n viz._n we_o do_v not_o take_v upon_o we_o to_o censure_v the_o action_n of_o our_o prince_n and_o parliament_n when_o this_o priest_n charge_v henry_n 8._o and_o his_o parliament_n with_o downright_a sacrilege_n he_o may_v have_v consider_v that_o how_o ill_o a_o friend_n soever_o henry_n 8._o be_v to_o protestant_n he_o be_v not_o so_o ill_a a_o friend_n to_o tithe_n as_o the_o priest_n represent_v he_o since_o the_o first_o statute_n law_n extant_a for_o the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n be_v make_v under_o his_o reign_n but_o further_a say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o right_n of_o tithe_n pag._n 118._o we_o do_v not_o pretend_v conscience_n to_o save_v charge_n as_o the_o quaker_n manner_n be_v do_v he_o know_v any_o quaker_n that_o pretend_v conscience_n to_o save_v charge_n if_o he_o do_v know_v any_o such_o i_o desire_v he_o will_v name_v he_o but_o if_o he_o know_v no_o such_o what_o have_v he_o tell_v if_o he_o will_v needs_o raise_v a_o slander_n on_o the_o quaker_n can_v he_o find_v nothing_o that_o will_v have_v look_v more_o likely_a do_v not_o the_o quaker_n know_v before_o hand_n that_o if_o they_o refuse_v to_o pay_v tithe_n they_o incur_v the_o penalty_n of_o treble_a damage_n which_o by_o that_o time_n it_o be_v levy_v seldom_o come_v to_o less_o than_o five_o or_o six_o time_n the_o single_a value_n of_o the_o tithe_n demand_v beside_o imprisonment_n be_v this_o the_o way_n to_o save_v charge_n what_o reader_n can_v he_o expect_v to_o find_v out_o of_o bedlam_n so_o much_o beside_o his_o wit_n as_o to_o receive_v a_o suggestion_n so_o utter_o repugnant_a to_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n as_o this_o be_v but_o to_o proceed_v §_o 19_o the_o priest_n be_v trouble_v that_o tithe_n be_v repute_v of_o popish_a institution_n and_o â—ain_o he_o will_v clear_v they_o if_o he_o know_v how_o he_o try_v all_o the_o way_n he_o can_v and_o leave_v no_o stone_n unturned_a his_o first_o attempt_n be_v to_o defame_v i_o that_o my_o discourse_n may_v have_v the_o less_o acceptance_n in_o order_n whereunto_o he_o tell_v his_o reader_n pag._n 120._o t._n e._n now_o fall_v to_o work_v for_o the_o jesuit_n in_o good_a earnest_n labour_v to_o make_v out_o the_o pope_n title_n to_o england_n by_o a_o prescription_n of_o eight_o or_o nine_o hundred_o year_n in_o this_o he_o be_v very_o faulty_a for_o beside_o his_o have_v represent_v i_o all_o along_o as_o a_o mere_a piece_n of_o ignorance_n and_o folly_n and_o thereby_o render_v i_o a_o very_a unfit_a agent_n to_o carry_v on_o the_o deep_a design_n of_o those_o crafty_a and_o politic_a statist_n he_o know_v full_a well_o that_o i_o labour_v not_o to_o make_v the_o pope_n a_o title_n to_o england_n but_o to_o raze_v out_o all_o monument_n of_o his_o usurp_a authority_n that_o no_o print_n nor_o foot-step_n may_v appear_v of_o his_o power_n have_v be_v exercise_v here_o by_o the_o continuance_n of_o any_o custom_n which_o receive_v either_o life_n or_o growth_n from_o he_o as_o this_o of_o tithe_n do_v and_o since_o it_o may_v be_v lament_v but_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o papal_a authority_n have_v have_v too_o long_o as_o well_o as_o too_o great_a a_o sway_n here_o whether_o i_o pray_v do_v best_a become_v a_o protestant_n to_o acknowledge_v free_o its_o full_a time_n and_o reject_v full_o all_o its_o institution_n or_o to_o mince_v the_o matter_n represent_v the_o time_n short_a than_o it_o be_v and_o retain_v some_o of_o the_o popish_a institution_n which_o like_o the_o wedge_n of_o gold_n and_o babylonish_n garment_n both_o deâ—ile_a the_o camp_n and_o deform_v the_o reformation_n popery_n be_v now_o so_o just_o abhor_v by_o the_o generality_n of_o english_a that_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a attempt_n to_o set_v up_o any_o thing_n apparent_o and_o avowed_o popish_a therefore_o the_o enemy_n of_o true_a religion_n invent_v other_o way_n to_o keep_v up_o popish_a institution_n and_o one_o be_v to_o date_n the_o riâ—e_n of_o popery_n so_o low_a as_o may_v leave_v room_n to_o introduce_v or_o continue_v some_o popish_a custom_n upon_o a_o pretence_n that_o they_o be_v antecedent_n to_o popery_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v due_o consider_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o and_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n will_v find_v
that_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n which_o begin_v to_o work_v in_o their_o day_n have_v continue_v work_v ever_o since_o and_o in_o every_o age_n successive_o have_v bring_v forth_o more_o and_o more_o of_o its_o work_n so_o that_o popery_n be_v not_o all_o bring_v forth_o in_o a_o day_n nor_o in_o a_o age_n but_o be_v introduce_v gradual_o and_o as_o the_o true_a religion_n of_o christ_n be_v institute_v process_v and_o practise_v some_o time_n before_o it_o be_v distinguish_v by_o the_o name_n christian._n so_o the_o false_a religion_n be_v receive_v also_o before_o it_o be_v denominate_v popish_a yet_o this_o false_a religion_n be_v real_o in_o its_o nature_n popish_a before_o it_o obtain_v to_o be_v call_v popish_a as_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v real_o in_o its_o nature_n christian_n before_o it_o receive_v the_o name_n christian._n he_o therefore_o that_o will_v receive_v whatsoever_o he_o find_v practise_v or_o commend_v in_o the_o church_n before_o the_o name_n of_o popery_n prevail_v may_v be_v very_o likely_a to_o receive_v something_o which_o be_v bring_v forth_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o be_v real_o and_o true_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o popery_n but_o the_o priest_n say_v as_o he_o have_v say_v before_o more_o than_o once_o if_o the_o saxon_n in_o k._n ethelwolf_n tiâ—e_n be_v papist_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o all_o their_o donation_n be_v void_a i_o say_v so_o too_o some_o of_o their_o donation_n be_v mere_o civil_a make_v by_o they_o as_o man_n and_o member_n of_o a_o civil_a society_n but_o this_o of_o tithe_n be_v the_o product_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o of_o that_o part_n of_o it_o wherein_o they_o be_v most_o corrupt_a so_o that_o although_o all_o their_o donation_n be_v not_o void_a yet_o if_o any_o at_o all_o of_o their_o donation_n be_v void_a there_o be_v none_o which_o with_o more_o reason_n shall_v be_v so_o then_o this_o of_o tithe_n again_o he_o say_v suppose_v they_o be_v papist_n in_o some_o thing_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o give_a tithe_n be_v a_o popish_a act_n for_o all_o the_o act_n of_o papist_n be_v not_o popish_a but_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o give_v of_o tithe_n be_v a_o popish_a act_n proceed_v from_o such_o motive_n and_o attend_v with_o such_o circumstance_n as_o be_v repugnant_a to_o true_a protestant_a principle_n but_o say_v he_o pag._n 121._o the_o protestant_n have_v dispute_v as_o much_o and_o as_o well_o for_o tithe_n as_o ever_o the_o papist_n do_v if_o by_o protestant_n he_o mean_v his_o brethren_n the_o priest_n i_o wonder_v not_o at_o all_o at_o it_o tithe_n be_v their_o diana_n the_o oil_n that_o nourish_v their_o lamp_n pag._n 13._o no_o wonder_n then_o if_o they_o dispute_v foâ—_n tithe_n and_o that_o much_o too_o but_o how_o well_o let_v other_o judge_n yet_o common_o the_o dispute_n end_v on_o their_o part_n with_o club-law_n and_o in_o the_o case_n of_o tithe_n a_o imprisonment_n and_o treble_a damage_n be_v ratio_fw-la ultima_fw-la cleri_fw-la the_o clergy_n last_o argument_n and_o many_o time_n their_o first_o too_o but_o always_o the_o strong_a and_o that_o they_o most_o rely_v on_o he_o add_v it_o be_v a_o popish_a opinion_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v exempt_v man_n from_o pay_v tithe_n it_o be_v so_o indeed_o but_o it_o be_v the_o subsequent_a of_o another_o popish_a opinion_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v enjoin_v man_n to_o pay_v tithe_n so_o that_o the_o particular_a exemption_n from_o tithe_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o tithe_n be_v derive_v from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o power_n and_o if_o the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n have_v not_o be_v settle_v and_o establish_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o opinion_n of_o his_o power_n to_o exempt_a man_n from_o pay_v tithe_n have_v not_o prevail_v as_o it_o do_v but_o do_v not_o these_o popish_a exemption_n remain_v still_o among_o the_o protestant_n those_o land_n which_o the_o pope_n make_v tithe_n free_a be_v they_o not_o tithe_n free_a still_o what_o signify_v that_o i_o pray_v be_v that_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o tithe_n and_o that_o tithe_n be_v due_a by_o the_o moral_a eternal_a law_n or_o be_v it_o not_o rather_o a_o fair_a intimation_n that_o tithe_n be_v indeed_o but_o of_o human_a institution_n and_o that_o from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n too_o who_o exemption_n be_v in_o force_n and_o observe_v here_o even_o to_o this_o day_n then_o he_o say_v i_o begin_v too_o low_a by_o far_o for_o if_o popery_n come_v not_o into_o the_o church_n till_o about_o seven_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n according_a to_o t._n be_v proof_n than_o tithe_n be_v much_o ancient_a than_o popery_n for_o they_o be_v pay_v say_v he_o and_o declare_v to_o be_v due_a to_o the_o church_n at_o least_o five_o hundred_o year_n before_o in_o all_o this_o he_o be_v wrong_a for_o first_o i_o have_v prove_v popery_n do_v come_v into_o the_o church_n before_o seven_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n &_o before_o any_o settle_a payment_n of_o tithe_n next_o he_o neither_o have_v prove_v nor_o can_v prove_v by_o any_o testimony_n of_o credit_n in_o this_o case_n that_o tithe_n be_v pay_v and_o declare_v to_o be_v due_a to_o the_o christian_a church_n at_o least_o five_o hundred_o year_n before_o he_o may_v talk_v of_o the_o apostle_n canon_n and_o clement_n constitution_n and_o be_v laugh_v at_o for_o his_o pain_n but_o no_o authentic_a evidence_n of_o those_o time_n can_v be_v produce_v to_o prove_v the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n the_o old_a of_o his_o author_n that_o mention_n tithe_n be_v origen_n who_o ground_v his_o judgement_n on_o the_o levitical_a law_n and_o think_v it_o necessary_a that_o that_o law_n shall_v stand_v in_o force_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n which_o can_v not_o be_v consistent_a with_o christianity_n but_o although_o origen_n be_v a_o learned_a man_n yet_o perkins_n say_v he_o be_v errorum_fw-la plenus_fw-la full_a of_o error_n and_o hierom_n call_v his_o write_n venâ—nata_n venomous_a and_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o error_n purgatory_n be_v one_o as_o witness_v the_o same_o perkins_n against_o coâ—â—ius_n probl._n pag._n 175._o so_o that_o if_o he_o will_v fetch_v tithe_n from_o origen_n he_o may_v take_v purgatory_n along_o with_o they_o if_o he_o please_v however_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o some_o of_o those_o opinion_n which_o afterward_o be_v most_o right_o denominate_v popish_a be_v by_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n as_o early_o as_o his_o early_a mention_n of_o tithe_n let_v he_o climb_v as_o high_a as_o he_o can_v §_o 20._o but_o to_o clear_a tithe_n from_o a_o popish_a institution_n he_o say_v pag._n 122._o that_o most_o of_o those_o doctrine_n which_o be_v proper_o call_v popery_n and_o which_o first_o cause_v and_o still_o justify_v the_o protestant_n separation_n from_o rome_n be_v not_o maintain_v as_o article_n of_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d noâ—_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o at_o the_o time_n of_o this_o donation_n anno_fw-la 855._o of_o this_o he_o give_v several_a instance_n pag._n 123._o the_o first_o be_v this_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v not_o forbid_v till_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o above_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o for_o this_o he_o cite_v polid._n virgil_n de_fw-fr ver_fw-la invent_v l._n 5._o c._n 4._o but_o how_o unfair_o he_o have_v quote_v his_o author_n and_o how_o foul_o he_o have_v abuse_v his_o reader_n let_v polydore_n own_o word_n show_v in_o the_o place_n cite_v where_o have_v declare_v how_o it_o fare_v with_o the_o eastern_a priest_n in_o that_o case_n he_o add_v at_o occidentalibus_fw-la paulatim_fw-la est_fw-la connubium_fw-la abrogatum_fw-la syricius_n enim_fw-la prium_n â—acerdotibus_fw-la et_fw-la diaconis_fw-la ut_fw-la ait_fw-la gratianus_n distinctione_n 82._o â—onjugio_fw-la interdicit_fw-la qui_fw-la circiter_fw-la annum_fw-la salutis_fw-la humane_a 387._o federe_fw-la caepit_fw-la i._n e._n but_o marriage_n be_v take_v from_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o west_n by_o degree_n for_o syricius_n who_o begin_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o roman_a chair_n about_o the_o year_n of_o man_n salvation_n 387._o be_v the_o first_o that_o forbid_v marriage_n to_o priest_n and_o deacon_n as_o gratian_n say_v in_o his_o 82_o distinction_n idem_fw-la instituit_fw-la say_v polydore_v ut_fw-la quicunque_fw-la aut_fw-la viduam_fw-la aut_fw-la secundam_fw-la duxisset_fw-la vxorem_fw-la ab_fw-la ordine_fw-la sacerdotali_fw-la pelleretuâ—_n sic_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la voluit_fw-la ut_fw-la deinceps_fw-la digamus_fw-la ad_fw-la officium_fw-la facerdotis_fw-la non_fw-la admittertur_fw-la i._n e._n the_o same_o syricius_n ordain_v that_o whatsoever_o priest_n have_v marry_v a_o widow_n or_o a_o second_o wife_n shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o his_o priesthood_n so_o by_o this_o he_o will_v not_o have_v any_o one_o that_o
to_o the_o true_a ancient_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n which_o the_o priest_n call_v popery_n conference_n pag._n 149._o and_o as_o this_o doctrine_n spring_v up_o in_o corrupt_a time_n so_o it_o grow_v up_o together_o with_o the_o corruption_n of_o those_o time_n and_o the_o more_o corrupt_a the_o church_n grow_v and_o far_a off_o from_o the_o purity_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o more_o credit_n and_o belief_n this_o doctriâ—e_n obtain_v and_o be_v the_o more_o general_o receive_v and_o when_o through_o the_o prevalency_n of_o popery_n the_o church_n be_v most_o of_o all_o defile_a and_o pollute_v with_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n and_o in_o its_o worst_a estate_n than_o be_v this_o doctrine_n in_o great_a repute_n and_o in_o full_a force_n and_o strength_n by_o all_o which_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n whether_o this_o be_v a_o primitive_a doctrine_n and_o as_o this_o be_v not_o a_o primitive_a doctrine_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o a_o protestant_n doctrine_n for_o the_o bohemian_n who_o fox_n call_v protestant_n when_o they_o renounce_v the_o pope_n yoke_n take_v away_o tithe_n from_o the_o clergy_n and_o reduce_v they_o to_o certain_a stipend_n as_o selden_n out_o of_o io._n major_a note_n hist._n tithe_n pag._n 167._o which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v believe_v that_o tithe_n be_v due_a to_o god_n and_o holy_a church_n thus_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o tithe_n be_v due_a to_o god_n and_o holy_a church_n be_v neither_o a_o primitive_a nor_o protestant_n doctrine_n and_o that_o the_o statute_n ground_v thereon_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n he_o except_v against_o my_o say_n for_o a_o man_n to_o claim_v that_o by_o a_o temporal_a right_n from_o a_o temporal_a law_n which_o the_o law_n he_o claim_v by_o command_n to_o be_v pay_v as_o due_a by_o a_o divine_a right_n be_v 〈◊〉_d juggle_a to_o whicâ—_n he_o reply_v pag._n 189._o all_o the_o world_n know_v two_o title_n to_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v subordinate_a to_o one_o another_o do_v strengthen_v each_o other_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a shift_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a those_o statute_n do_v not_o intend_v to_o make_v the_o priest_n another_o title_n then_o what_o they_o claim_v by_o before_o but_o only_o to_o appoint_v the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n upon_o the_o old_a title_n of_o be_v due_a to_o god_n so_o that_o these_o statute_n do_v not_o make_v the_o priest_n a_o temporal_a right_n nor_o be_v it_o the_o design_n of_o they_o so_o to_o do_v for_o the_o statute_n of_o 32_o h._n 8._o 7._o speak_v of_o tithe_n impropriate_v say_v which_o now_o be_v or_o which_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v make_v temporal_a which_o imply_v plain_o they_o understand_v all_o tithe_n before_o such_o impropriation_n in_o no_o other_o notion_n then_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a and_o that_o they_o account_v all_o other_o tithe_n which_o be_v not_o so_o impropriate_v but_o remain_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o clergy_n ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a profit_n still_o not_o temporal_a now_o for_o the_o priest_n to_o claim_v a_o temporal_a right_n to_o tithe_n by_o those_o law_n which_o declare_v the_o right_n they_o have_v to_o be_v spiritual_a this_o be_v the_o juggle_v if_o they_o will_v claim_v tithe_n by_o these_o statute_n they_o shall_v claim_v they_o in_o that_o notion_n wherein_o the_o statute_n suppose_v they_o due_a which_o be_v as_o a_o spiritual_a right_n not_o as_o a_o temporal_a the_o priest_n say_v a_o father_n have_v a_o maintenance_n reserve_v 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o son_n estate_n mention_v in_o those_o deed_n which_o settle_v the_o say_a estate_n on_o the_o son_n though_o he_o have_v a_o right_a to_o be_v maintain_v by_o his_o son_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la may_v claim_v a_o maintenance_n by_o virtue_n of_o these_o deed_n jure_fw-la humano_fw-la and_o the_o second_o title_n strengthen_v but_o do_v not_o destroy_v the_o first_o this_o be_v quite_o beside_o the_o case_n for_o beside_o that_o the_o comparison_n will_v not_o hold_v between_o a_o father_n &_o a_o priest_n unless_o any_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o their_o ignorance_n shall_v so_o far_o mistake_v as_o to_o own_o the_o priest_n for_o their_o spiritual_a father_n nor_o in_o that_o case_n neither_o with_o respect_n to_o tithe_n but_o to_o a_o maintenance_n only_o here_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o father_n two_o distinct_a titleâ—_n independent_a one_o of_o the_o other_o and_o the_o deed_n of_o settlement_n in_o which_o such_o maintenance_n be_v reserve_v do_v not_o express_v the_o reserve_a maintenance_n to_o be_v due_a jure_fw-la divinâ—_n but_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v a_o temporal_a right_o settle_v upon_o civil_a and_o temporal_a consideration_n but_o how_o remote_a be_v this_o from_o the_o priest_n case_n the_o statute_n mention_v no_o temporal_a right_n of_o tithe_n to_o the_o priest_n but_o supposâ—_n a_o divine_a right_n and_o upon_o that_o supposition_n command_v the_o payment_n of_o they_o as_o so_o due_a this_o deed_n of_o settlement_n mention_n nothing_o of_o a_o divine_a right_n but_o acknowledge_v a_o civil_a and_o temporal_a right_n to_o the_o maintenance_n therein_o reserve_v as_o well_o then_o may_v the_o father_n claim_v a_o divine_a right_n to_o this_o maintenance_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o deed_n as_o the_o priest_n claim_v a_o temporal_a right_n to_o tithe_n by_o virtue_n of_o these_o statute_n and_o both_o alike_o unreasonable_a §12_n in_o my_o former_a book_n i_o inquire_v two_o thing_n pag._n 335_o 336._o first_o what_o it_o be_v the_o priest_n claim_v a_o property_n in_o second_o where_o this_o property_n be_v vest_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o in_o the_o office_n to_o the_o first_o the_o priest_n give_v no_o answer_n here_o only_o in_o another_o place_n pag._n 196._o he_o say_v we_o grant_v tithe_n be_v due_a out_o of_o the_o profit_n only_o and_o with_o this_o answer_n he_o content_v himself_o overlook_v the_o argument_n i_o offer_v in_o pag._n 335_o 336_o 338_o 339._o to_o prove_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o such_o a_o claim_n particular_o that_o if_o tithe_n be_v the_o ten_o of_o the_o profit_n or_o increase_v of_o the_o land_n and_o they_o that_o settle_a tithe_n as_o he_o say_v be_v actual_o seize_v of_o they_o in_o law_n then_o sure_o they_o can_v settle_v 〈◊〉_d more_o than_o they_o be_v so_o seize_v of_o and_o they_o can_v be_v actual_o seize_v of_o no_o other_o profit_n or_o increase_v than_o what_o do_v grow_v increase_n or_o renew_v upon_o the_o land_n while_o they_o be_v actual_o seize_v of_o it_o so_o that_o such_o settlement_n how_o valid_a soever_o while_o they_o live_v must_v needs_o expire_v with_o they_o this_o and_o much_o more_o such_o plain_a anâ—_n serious_a argumentation_n tend_v to_o prove_v the_o emptiness_n and_o unreasonable_v of_o their_o plea_n to_o tithe_n from_o the_o donation_n of_o ethelwolf_n and_o other_o the_o priest_n both_o one_o and_o tother_o pass_v by_o unanswered_a the_o reader_n may_v guess_v why_o the_o second_o thing_n inquire_v be_v where_o this_o property_n be_v vest_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o in_o the_o office_n this_o i_o perceive_v they_o be_v wonderful_a wary_a how_o they_o answer_v one_o priest_n say_v a_o office_n be_v capable_a of_o be_v vest_v in_o a_o property_n and_o the_o present_a person_n who_o sustain_v that_o office_n have_v this_o property_n vest_v in_o he_o during_o his_o life_n with_o remainder_n to_o his_o successor_n forever_o right_o of_o tithe_n pag._n 190._o this_o as_o doubtful_o and_o dark_o deliver_v as_o may_v be_v seem_v in_o the_o first_o part_n to_o affix_v the_o property_n to_o the_o office_n but_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n to_o the_o person_n that_o sustain_v the_o office_n for_o he_o say_v the_o present_a person_n who_o sustain_v that_o office_n have_v this_o property_n vest_v in_o he_o not_o during_o his_o office_n only_o but_o during_o hiâ—_n life_n which_o may_v extend_v far_o beyond_o his_o office_n for_o if_o the_o present_a person_n who_o sustain_v the_o office_n be_v a_o ignorant_a vicious_a debauch_a scandalous_a priest_n as_o alas_o too_o many_o of_o they_o be_v if_o he_o be_v one_o of_o they_o who_o the_o author_n of_o the_o conference_n say_v pag._n 11._o will_n for_o a_o corrupt_a interest_n intrude_v themselves_o into_o these_o sacred_a office_n he_o not_o only_o may_v but_o aught_o to_o be_v eject_v they_o that_o for_o corrupt_a interest_n thrust_v themselves_o in_o shall_v for_o their_o corruption_n be_v thrust_v out_o again_o but_o what_o mean_v while_o become_v of_o the_o property_n if_o as_o this_o priest_n say_v the_o present_a person_n who_o sustain_v the_o office_n have_v this_o property_n vest_v in_o he_o during_o his_o life_n the_o divest_v he_o of_o the_o office_n do_v not_o divest_v he_o of_o the_o property_n because_o according_a to_o this_o priest_n
oâ—_n tithe_n the_o parson_n say_v shepherd_n in_o his_o grand_a abridgement_n 〈◊〉_d tithe_n pag._n 101._o have_v a_o good_a property_n in_o the_o tithe_n where_o they_o be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o â—_z not_o where_o they_o be_v set_v out_o by_o a_o stranger_n do_v not_o this_o prove_v that_o the_o parson_n title_n lie_v in_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o owner_n if_o the_o owner_n set_v out_o the_o tithe_n he_o thereby_o disseize_v himself_o thereof_o and_o give_v the_o parson_n a_o property_n in_o the_o tithe_n so_o by_o he_o set_v out_o but_o if_o the_o tithe_n be_v not_o set_v out_o the_o parson_n have_v no_o property_n therein_o nay_o if_o they_o be_v set_v out_o and_o not_o by_o the_o owner_n but_o by_o a_o stranger_n the_o parson_n will_v be_v to_o seek_v of_o a_o property_n notwithstanding_o such_o set_n out_o by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o parson_n have_v no_o property_n in_o the_o ten_o patt_n of_o another_o crop_n until_o the_o owner_n set_v out_o that_o ten_o part_n and_o thereby_o give_v the_o parson_n a_o property_n in_o it_o nay_o further_o say_v shepherd_n ibid._n tithe_n be_v not_o due_a nor_o be_v it_o tithe_n within_o the_o statute_n of_o 2._o edw._n 6._o until_o severance_n be_v make_v of_o the_o nine_o part_n from_o the_o ten_o part_n so_o that_o to_o make_v it_o tithe_n within_o the_o statute_n it_o must_v be_v sever_v and_o to_o make_v the_o priest_n a_o property_n in_o it_o it_o must_v be_v set_v out_o as_o tithe_n by_o the_o owner_n judge_v now_o reader_n whether_o the_o priest_n have_v any_o other_o property_n in_o tithe_n then_o what_o the_o present_a owner_n give_v he_o §14_n here_o again_o pag._n 193._o the_o priest_n be_v gravel_v with_o a_o argument_n which_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o answer_v and_o therefore_o have_v first_o stick_v a_o ugly_a 〈◊〉_d or_o two_o upon_o it_o to_o scare_v common_a reader_n from_o observe_v it_o he_o make_v a_o show_n as_o if_o he_o will_v repeat_v it_o and_o set_v down_o something_o that_o look_v a_o little_a like_o it_o and_o then_o without_o more_o ado_n cry_v i_o have_v sufficient_o 〈◊〉_d it_o before_o §30_n and_o so_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o itâ—_n he_o set_v it_o down_o thus_o that_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a and_o unreasonable_a for_o any_o to_o pretend_v a_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o thâ—sâ—_n profit_v or_o any_o part_n of_o they_o which_o arise_v from_o the_o labour_n stock_n and_o care_n of_o another_o especial_o after_o their_o own_o decease_n for_o which_o he_o quote_v pag._n 338._o of_o my_o book_n this_o he_o call_v a_o old_a silly_a and_o blasphemous_a argument_n and_o so_o let_v it_o fall_v but_o questionless_a the_o man_n be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o that_o his_o claim_n to_o tithe_n be_v ridiculous_a and_o unreasonable_a these_o two_o word_n do_v so_o run_v in_o his_o mind_n that_o he_o fancy_v he_o read_v they_o in_o that_o place_n of_o my_o book_n out_o of_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o take_v this_o quotation_n whereas_o indeed_o neither_o of_o those_o word_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o that_o page_n noâ—_n any_o argument_n in_o those_o term_n wherein_o he_o give_v this_o but_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v there_o be_v in_o that_o page_n such_o matter_n as_o may_v just_o deserve_v as_o well_o as_o require_v a_o answer_n anâ—_n which_o he_o in_o his_o thirty_o section_n to_o which_o he_o referâ—_n do_v not_o reply_v unto_o i_o will_v repeat_v a_o argument_n out_o of_o that_o page_n with_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o which_o be_v this_o the_o author_n of_o the_o conference_n have_v say_v pag._n 154._o that_o tithe_n be_v settle_v by_o those_o thaâ—_n be_v actual_o seize_v of_o they_o in_o law_n whereupon_o i_o thus_o argue_v if_o tithe_n be_v the_o ten_o of_o the_o profit_n or_o increase_v of_o the_o land_n and_o they_o that_o settle_a tithe_n as_o he_o say_v be_v actual_o seize_v of_o they_o in_o law_n then_o sure_o they_o can_v settle_v no_o more_o than_o they_o be_v actual_o seize_v of_o and_o they_o can_v be_v actual_o seize_v of_o no_o other_o profit_n or_o increase_v than_o what_o do_v grow_v increase_n or_o renew_v upon_o the_o land_n while_o they_o be_v actual_o seize_v of_o it_o so_o that_o such_o settlement_n how_o valid_a soever_o while_o they_o live_v must_v needs_o expire_v with_o they_o hence_o i_o further_o reason_v thus_o be_v any_o one_o so_o void_a of_o reason_n as_o to_o imagine_v that_o they_o who_o be_v possess_v of_o land_n a_o hundred_o year_n ago_o can_v then_o settle_v and_o dispose_v of_o the_o profit_n and_o increase_n that_o shall_v grow_v and_o arise_v upon_o the_o land_n a_o hundred_o year_n hence_o which_o profit_n can_v arise_v bare_o from_o the_o land_n but_o from_o the_o labour_n industry_n and_o stock_n of_o the_o occupier_n be_v ever_o any_o actual_o seize_v of_o the_o labour_n at_o the_o husband-man_n hand_n of_o the_o sweat_n of_o his_o bâ—ows_n of_o the_o judgement_n understanding_n and_o skill_n that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o of_o the_o stock_n he_o employ_v the_o cost_n he_o bestow_v the_o care_n pain_n industry_n and_o diligence_n he_o exercise_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o a_o crop_n etc._n etc._n this_o solid_a argument_n and_o sober_a reason_n he_o call_v a_o old_a silly_a and_o blasphemous_a argument_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v either_o silly_a or_o blasphemous_a i_o willing_o submit_v to_o the_o impartial_a reader_n be_v judgement_n and_o whereas_o he_o pretendâ—_fw-fr he_o have_v sufficient_o baffle_v it_o before_o in_o sect._n 30._o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o compare_v that_o section_n with_o my_o reply_n to_o it_o chap._n 5._o sect._n 5_o 6._o and_o judge_v as_o he_o findâ—_n cause_n but_o though_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o handle_v this_o argument_n yet_o he_o glad_o catch_v a_o occasion_n from_o hence_o to_o complain_v again_o of_o i_o to_o the_o improprâ—ators_n and_o he_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o needless_a pain_n to_o inform_v they_o of_o what_o their_o own_o experience_n have_v long_o since_o teach_v they_o viz._n that_o the_o quaker_n deny_v their_o right_n to_o tithe_n the_o quaker_n do_v indeed_o deny_v tithe_n to_o be_v due_a to_o any_o one_o under_o the_o gospel-state_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n have_v suffer_v and_o do_v by_o impropriator_n as_o well_o as_o by_o priest_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d my_o book_n relate_v to_o the_o impropriator_n which_o may_v any_o whit_n excâ—se_n much_o less_o justify_v his_o panderous_a reflection_n on_o i_o well_o may_v i_o pity_v they_o but_o never_o shall_v i_o flatter_v muchless_a â—law_n they_o at_o least_o in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o they_o be_v sure_a enough_o to_o be_v claw_v if_o ever_o they_o come_v under_o the_o priest_n claw_n or_o fall_v within_o their_o clutch_n his_o scurrilous_a language_n and_o foul_a epithet_n of_o double-tongued_a and_o false-hearted_a with_o his_o â—â—ye_a insinuation_n of_o my_o flatter_a and_o claw_v the_o impropriator_n argue_v nothing_o else_o to_o i_o but_o that_o he_o want_v other_o argument_n to_o fill_v up_o this_o section_n and_o think_v it_o best_a to_o make_v a_o noise_n that_o vulgar_a reader_n may_v 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v say_v something_o but_o for_o all_o his_o clamour_n many_o of_o the_o impropriator_n i_o doubt_v not_o discern_v both_o that_o it_o be_v conscience_n make_v the_o quaker_n refuse_v to_o pay_v tithe_n and_o covetousness_n make_v the_o priest_n so_o greedy_a to_o get_v tithe_n not_o only_o from_o the_o quaker_n but_o impropriator_n also_o §_o 15._o he_o say_v pag._n 195._o as_o for_o artificer_n pay_v tithe_n of_o their_o gain_n it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o by_o s._n paul_n rule_n gal._n 6._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d give_v their_o pastor_n a_o share_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n this_o be_v not_o true_a that_o rule_n of_o st._n paul_n do_v not_o determine_v the_o proportion_n but_o leave_v artificer_n and_o all_o other_o to_o their_o christian-liberty_n in_o point_n of_o quantity_n therefore_o to_o oblige_v artificer_n to_o pay_v the_o tithe_n of_o their_o gain_n be_v more_o than_o st._n paul_n rule_n oblige_v they_o to_o final_o say_v the_o priest_n at_o the_o close_a of_o this_o section_n pag._n 196._o we_o grant_v to_o t._n e._n tithe_n be_v due_a oâ—t_n of_o the_o profit_v only_o and_o therefore_o of_o god_n give_v no_o increase_n or_o the_o husbandman_n have_v nothing_o grow_v we_o expect_v no_o tithe_n at_o all_o where_o be_v his_o freehold_n then_o but_o if_o tithe_n be_v due_a out_o of_o the_o profit_n only_o why_o be_v you_o priest_n so_o unreasonable_a to_o require_v tithe_n where_o there_o be_v no_o profit_n yea_o where_o instead_o of_o profit_n there_o be_v apparent_a loss_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a you_o frequent_o do_v the_o priest_n here_o say_v if_o
tithe_n at_o all_o hence_o than_o it_o be_v clear_a he_o claim_v no_o tithe_n of_o that_o which_o the_o buyer_n have_v thus_o purchase_v he_o lay_v no_o claim_n to_o any_o part_n of_o the_o land_n thus_o far_o then_o the_o buyer_n have_v purchase_v all_o the_o whole_a every_o part_n and_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v a_o right_n to_o any_o of_o the_o land_n he_o have_v buy_v now_o then_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o other_o purchase_n if_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o that_o out_o of_o which_o the_o priest_n claim_v tithe_n viz._n the_o profit_n and_o increase_n of_o this_o in_o my_o former_a book_n pag._n 345._o i_o say_v thus_o when_o he_o have_v this_o land_n if_o he_o will_v have_v profit_n and_o increase_v from_o it_o he_o must_v purchase_v that_o after_o another_o manner_n he_o pay_v for_o that_o and_o many_o time_n dear_a enough_o too_o by_o the_o labour_n and_o charge_v he_o bestow_v in_o tilling_n dress_n and_o manure_v it_o and_o if_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o purchase_v the_o nine_o part_n of_o the_o crop_n or_o increase_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n he_o purchase_v the_o ten_o part_n also_o for_o he_o bestow_v his_o charge_n and_o pain_n on_o all_o alike_o and_o the_o ten_o part_n stand_v he_o in_o as_o much_o as_o any_o one_o of_o the_o nine_o thus_o than_o the_o buyer_n first_o purchase_v the_o land_n and_o afterward_o the_o occupier_n whether_o owner_n or_o tenant_n purchase_v the_o crop_n the_o one_o buy_v the_o land_n by_o lay_v down_o so_o much_o money_n the_o other_o obtain_v the_o crop_n by_o bestow_v so_o much_o charge_n and_o so_o much_o labour_n &c_n &c_n and_o as_o in_o the_o purchase_n of_o the_o land_n the_o buyer_n do_v as_o real_o buy_v the_o ten_o acre_n or_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o land_n as_o the_o nine_o or_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o nine_o so_o in_o the_o purchase_n of_o the_o crop_n the_o occupier_n do_v as_o real_o purchase_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o profit_n and_o increase_n as_o he_o do_v the_o nine_o or_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o nine_o and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o lay_v his_o dung_n on_o all_o alike_o he_o sow_v his_o seed_n on_o all_o alike_o he_o plows_v all_o alike_o he_o bestow_v his_o pain_n and_o charge_n and_o exercise_n his_o skill_n and_o care_n equal_o on_o all_o thus_o it_o appear_v that_o tithe_n be_v real_o purchase_v by_o they_o by_o who_o the_o nine_o part_n be_v purchase_v and_o do_v real_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o who_o the_o nine_o part_n do_v belong_v whether_o tithe_n be_v understand_v of_o land_n or_o of_o profit_n if_o of_o land_n the_o purchaser_n do_v as_o real_o buy_v the_o ten_o acre_n as_o any_o of_o the_o nine_o and_o give_v as_o much_o for_o it_o nor_o do_v the_o priest_n claim_v any_o property_n therein_o if_o of_o profit_n the_o ten_o sheaf_n or_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o crop_n do_v cost_v the_o occupier_n as_o much_o to_o the_o full_a as_o any_o other_o of_o the_o nine_o part_n now_o see_v the_o priest_n say_v if_o i_o can_v make_v out_o this_o this_o alone_a will_v do_v my_o business_n i_o hope_v the_o reader_n will_v find_v it_o here_o so_o plain_o make_v out_o that_o he_o will_v be_v satisfy_v my_o business_n be_v do_v what_o the_o priest_n urge_v as_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o lawyer_n concern_v tithe_n be_v of_o the_o less_o weight_n because_o they_o be_v ground_v on_o this_o mistake_n that_o tithe_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n which_o error_n have_v mislead_v too_o many_o his_o reflection_n on_o i_o of_o insolence_n and_o novice_n i_o regard_v not_o at_o all_o but_o pass_v from_o his_o rail_a to_o see_v if_o i_o can_v find_v any_o reason_n from_o he_o he_o put_v a_o case_n pag._n 206._o thus_o a._n purchase_v a_o estate_n in_o b_o of_o c_o the_o tithe_n whereof_o be_v impropriatc_n and_o belong_v to_o d_o now_o will_v the_o quaker_n say_v that_o a._n purchase_n do_v s_o estate_n in_o the_o tithe_n without_o his_o knowledge_n or_o consent_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o general_a word_n in_o the_o conveyance_n from_o c_o he_o take_v for_o grant_v what_o i_o deny_v viz._n that_o the_o tithe_n belong_v to_o d._n the_o tithe_n belong_v to_o the_o occupier_n of_o the_o land_n to_o he_o to_o who_o the_o other_o nine_o part_n belong_v and_o he_o have_v the_o same_o right_n in_o justice_n and_o equity_n to_o the_o ten_o part_n as_o to_o the_o other_o nine_o if_o c._n sell_v his_o land_n what_o be_v that_o to_o d_o d._n do_v not_o claim_v the_o tithe_n of_o that_o land_n nor_o pretend_v a_o right_n to_o any_o part_n of_o it_o what_o wrong_v do_v c._n do_v then_o to_o d._n in_o this_o sale_n or_o how_o can_v c._n be_v tax_v with_o sell_v d_n right_a whenas_o d._n neither_o have_v nor_o pretend_v to_o have_v a_o right_n to_o any_o part_n of_o the_o land_n which_o c._n sell_v the_o claim_n that_o d._n make_v be_v not_o to_o the_o tithe_n of_o the_o land_n but_o to_o the_o tithe_n of_o the_o profit_n which_o profit_v c._n neither_o do_v sell_v nor_o can_v but_o after_o a._n have_v buy_v the_o land_n he_o must_v to_o purchase_v a_o new_a for_o a_o crop_n if_o he_o expect_v to_o have_v one_o else_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o go_v without_o he_o therefore_o to_o obtain_v a_o crop_n lay_v out_o his_o stock_n bestow_v his_o labour_n take_v pain_n and_o care_n early_a and_o late_o and_o in_o due_a time_n by_o god_n blessing_n upon_o his_o honest_a endeavour_n receive_v a_o crop_n sometime_o with_o advantage_n sometime_o with_o loss_n but_o although_o the_o priest_n say_v pag._n 196._o tithe_n be_v due_a out_o of_o the_o profit_v only_o yet_o whether_o there_o be_v gain_n or_o loss_n whether_o there_o be_v increase_n or_o decrease_v whether_o there_o be_v profit_n oâ—_n no_o profit_n no_o soon_o be_v the_o crop_n make_v ready_a but_o in_o step_n the_o priest_n or_o impropriator_n and_o sweep_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o it_o clear_v away_o although_o a._n have_v lay_v out_o his_o money_n and_o labour_n upon_o all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o crop_n alike_o have_v pay_v as_o dear_a for_o the_o ten_o part_n as_o for_o any_o of_o the_o nine_o and_o have_v thereby_o in_o justice_n and_o equity_n as_o good_a a_o right_a to_o that_o which_o be_v thus_o take_v from_o he_o as_o to_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v leave_v behind_o thus_o the_o priest_n case_n be_v open_v and_o answer_v it_o appear_v that_o neither_o a._n nor_o c._n do_v any_o wrong_n to_o d_o but_o that_o d._n do_v wrong_a to_o a._n in_o take_v from_o he_o that_o which_o he_o have_v honest_o earn_v and_o dear_o pay_v for_o and_o now_o the_o priest_n may_v return_v if_o he_o please_v to_o his_o a._n b._n c._n anew_o but_o he_o say_v the_o quaker_n fraudulent_o leave_v out_o those_o word_n of_o the_o conveyance_n which_o will_v have_v discover_v his_o knavery_n in_o this_o false_a assertion_n i_o thus_o express_v the_o word_n of_o the_o deed_n viz._n that_o the_o seller_n doth'grant_a bargain_n sell_v etc._n etc._n all_o that_o etc._n etc._n with_o its_o appurtenance_n and_o every_o part_n and_o parcel_n thereof_o the_o ten_o say_v i_o as_o wâ—ll_n aâ—_n the_o nine_o and_o also_o all_o the_o estate_n right_o tâ—tle_a interest_n property_n claim_n &_o demand_v whatsoever_o etc._n etc._n there_o say_v the_o priest_n he_o stop_v with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—cause_fw-mi his_o shallow_a reader_n shall_v not_o see_v what_o follow_v in_o the_o deed_n viz._n estate_n right_n which_o i_o the_o say_v a._n have_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v in_o the_o premise_n which_o word_n say_v he_o do_v manifest_a that_o the_o purchaser_n buy_v no_o more_o estate_n or_o right_o than_o the_o seller_n have_v to_o or_o in_o the_o premise_n p._n 208._o he_o must_v doubtless_o have_v be_v a_o shallow_a reader_n indeed_o that_o shall_v have_v think_v i_o intend_v the_o purchaser_n have_v buy_v more_o of_o the_o seller_n than_o the_o seller_n have_v to_o sell_v and_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v no_o argument_n of_o the_o priest_n depth_n to_o suggest_v it_o the_o seller_n have_v a_o sufficient_a right_n to_o the_o whole_a estate_n to_o every_o foot_n of_o the_o land_n he_o fold_v and_o the_o buyer_n have_v the_o same_o but_o sayeâ—_n the_o priest_n the_o seller_n do_v not_o purchase_v the_o tithe_n himself_o nor_o do_v they_o descend_v to_o he_o from_o his_o ancestor_n etc._n etc._n tithe_n be_v not_o claim_v of_o the_o land_n but_o of_o the_o profit_v only_o or_o of_o the_o yearly_a increase_n of_o renew_v which_o the_o occupier_n of_o the_o land_n purchase_v another_o way_n if_o the_o seller_n before_o he_o sell_v have_v the_o land_n in_o his_o own_o occupation_n he_o
not_o be_v a_o fair_a flower_n in_o a_o english_a crown_n and_o that_o have_v once_o stick_v in_o the_o triple_a crown_n it_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v wear_v in_o a_o english_a diadem_n beside_o those_o word_n if_o nothing_o else_o can_v le_v say_v against_o it_o imply_v there_o be_v more_o to_o be_v say_v against_o it_o if_o need_v require_v and_o opportunity_n serve_v but_o this_o which_o be_v say_v be_v more_o than_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o that_o little_a he_o do_v take_v notice_n of_o be_v more_o it_o seem_v tâ—an_v he_o either_o know_v how_o oâ—_n at_o least_o think_v fit_a to_o answer_v he_o say_v upon_o it_o pag._n 230._o his_o majesty_n will_v not_o so_o easy_o be_v wheadle_v out_o of_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o his_o revenue_n and_o so_o clear_a a_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o clergy_n subjection_n to_o he_o what_o if_o he_o will_v not_o have_v this_o any_o appearance_n of_o a_o answer_n or_o carry_v it_o in_o it_o the_o least_o show_n of_o a_o argument_n the_o other_o priest_n author_n of_o the_o conference_n seem_v to_o have_v something_o to_o say_v here_o vindication_n pag._n 325._o first_o he_o say_v i_o do_v not_o â—ind_v that_o t._n e._n answer_v the_o argument_n but_o catch_v at_o a_o phrase_n etc._n etc._n for_o my_o part_n i_o see_v no_o argument_n there_o to_o answer_n unless_o he_o will_v call_v it_o a_o argument_n for_o tithe_n that_o the_o â—ing_n have_v a_o revenue_n out_o of_o tithe_n and_o if_o that_o be_v his_o meaning_n i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v answer_n sufficient_a to_o such_o a_o argument_n to_o show_v that_o the_o tithe_n themselves_o out_o of_o which_o that_o revenue_n arise_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o can_v either_o of_o these_o priest_n or_o any_o man_n else_o use_v his_o understanding_n think_v it_o a_o argument_n of_o any_o force_n for_o the_o lawfulness_n or_o equity_n of_o tithe_n that_o a_o revenue_n arise_v out_o of_o they_o to_o the_o crown_n what_o evil_a may_v not_o in_o other_o nation_n be_v patronise_v by_o such_o a_o argument_n may_v not_o the_o papist_n argue_v their_o indulgence_n be_v right_a and_o good_a because_o they_o bring_v in_o a_o considerable_a revenue_n to_o the_o catholic_n chair_n as_o they_o call_v it_o unhappy_a luther_n who_o see_v not_o the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n but_o zealous_o notwithstanding_o exclaim_v against_o indulgence_n may_v they_o not_o from_o the_o same_o argument_n infer_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o stew_n at_o rome_n since_o from_o they_o arise_v a_o considerable_a revenue_n to_o support_v the_o triple_a crown_n but_o though_o he_o be_v offend_v that_o himself_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o crow_n for_o call_v fiâ—st_a fruit_n and_o ten_o so_o fair_a a_o flower_n yet_o he_o can_v deny_v but_o this_o flower_n stick_v once_o in_o the_o triple_a crown_n â—ut_v then_o he_o say_v it_o be_v steal_v from_o the_o english_a diadem_n ibid._n be_v it_o so_o do_v it_o ever_o stick_v in_o the_o english_a diadem_n before_o hen._n 8._o stick_v it_o there_o that_o be_v more_o indeed_o then_o ever_o i_o read_v and_o more_o i_o think_v than_o he_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v but_o both_o these_o priest_n urge_v the_o payment_n of_o first-fruit_n and_o ten_o to_o be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o clergy_n subjection_n it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v so_o but_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n it_o must_v be_v so_o be_v there_o no_o other_o way_n for_o the_o clergy_n to_o acknowledge_v their_o subjection_n but_o by_o pay_v fiâ—st_a fruit_n and_o ten_o the_o payment_n of_o tribute_n be_v i_o confess_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o subjection_n yet_o not_o so_o but_o that_o subjection_n may_v be_v acknowledge_v other_o wayeâ—_n without_o it_o what_o acknowledgement_n else_o will_v all_o such_o be_v capable_a of_o make_v of_o their_o subjection_n who_o be_v not_o in_o a_o condition_n to_o pay_v tribute_n in_o which_o rank_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n will_v be_v find_v now_o to_o return_v to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o right_n of_o tithe_n he_o spend_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o 47th_o section_n in_o compute_v the_o revenue_n the_o king_n receive_v from_o the_o clergy_n which_o yet_o he_o do_v so_o confuse_o that_o it_o be_v â—ard_v to_o collect_v from_o thence_o any_o certain_a sum_n for_o the_o total_a of_o that_o revenue_n the_o best_a account_n i_o can_v gather_v from_o his_o be_v that_o it_o be_v near_o 30000_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la be_v it_o more_o or_o less_o it_o be_v not_o much_o material_a no_o doubt_v it_o be_v a_o large_a sum_n if_o full_o pay_v but_o what_o a_o vast_a sum_n be_v that_o then_o which_o the_o priest_n receive_v of_o the_o people_n of_o which_o perhaps_o this_o may_v be_v scarce_o the_o twentiâ—th_o part_n be_v usual_o pay_v by_o composition_n and_o at_o low_a rate_n but_o the_o stress_n of_o the_o objection_n i_o take_v to_o be_v this_o that_o if_o tithe_n be_v take_v away_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o crown_n be_v so_o much_o diminish_v as_o this_o amount_n to_o the_o answer_n be_v conscience_n &_o honour_n ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o worldly_a advantage_n if_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o crown_n be_v not_o find_v sufficient_a without_o tâ—is_n there_o be_v other_o and_o far_o better_a way_n of_o enlarge_a they_o then_o by_o this_o be_v this_o iron-yoke_n but_o once_o take_v off_o from_o the_o gall_a neck_n of_o the_o people_n they_o will_v be_v certain_o far_o more_o able_a as_o well_o as_o probable_o more_o willing_a to_o bear_v the_o public_a charge_n of_o the_o nation_n anâ—_n it_o be_v not_o difficult_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o crown_n will_v be_v rather_o a_o gainer_n thereby_o than_o a_o loser_n §_o 26._o he_o say_v in_o his_o next_o section_n pag._n 231._o i_o shall_v not_o need_v now_o to_o confute_v that_o frequent_a and_o unjust_a reproach_n of_o the_o quaker_n call_v minister_n hireling_n pag._n 356_o etc._n etc._n since_o i_o have_v show_v the_o only_a revenue_n they_o have_v be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o they_o have_v a_o threefold_a title_n to_o first_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n second_o by_o the_o donation_n of_o the_o right_a owner_n three_o by_o the_o laâ—s_n of_o this_o land_n he_o have_v as_o much_o need_n now_o as_o ever_o to_o clear_v himself_o and_o his_o brethren_n if_o he_o can_v from_o the_o charge_n of_o be_v hireling_n since_o his_o triple_a title_n be_v disprove_v and_o he_o can_v make_v out_o a_o right_n to_o tithe_n he_o talk_v much_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o no_o law_n of_o god_n can_v he_o show_v for_o the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n now_o he_o talk_v also_o of_o tithe_n be_v due_a by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o that_o be_v a_o position_n so_o extreme_o ridiculous_a that_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o render_v he_o suspect_v for_o a_o natural_a these_o two_o make_v the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o threefold_a title_n the_o second_o part_n be_v the_o donation_n of_o the_o right_a owner_n this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v true_a for_o tithe_n be_v due_a as_o himself_o say_v pag._n 196._o out_o of_o the_o profit_v only_o they_o to_o who_o he_o ascribe_v the_o donation_n of_o tithe_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v the_o right_a owner_n of_o those_o profit_n out_o of_o which_o the_o priest_n now_o claim_v and_o take_v tithe_n they_o be_v the_o right_a owner_n of_o those_o profit_v tâ—at_a arise_v while_o they_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o land_n and_o may_v dispose_v of_o those_o profit_n as_o they_o please_v so_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o to_o a_o evil_a use_n but_o the_o present_a proprietor_n or_o occupier_n of_o land_n now_o be_v as_o real_o the_o right_a owner_n of_o all_o such_o profit_n as_o be_v â—aised_v upon_o the_o land_n now_o as_o they_o of_o old_a than_o be_v of_o the_o profit_n that_o be_v raiâ—ed_v in_o their_o time_n see_v then_o those_o ancient_a dâ—â—ors_fw-fr of_o tyâ—â—hes_n can_v not_o make_v these_o priest_n any_o title_n to_o the_o present_a profit_n because_o they_o themselves_o be_v not_o the_o right_a owner_n of_o these_o profit_n and_o the_o present_a proprietor_n or_o occupant_n who_o be_v the_o right_a owner_n of_o the_o present_a profit_n have_v not_o make_v any_o donation_n of_o tithe_n to_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o have_v no_o tâ—tlâ—_n at_o all_o by_o donation_n thus_o his_o sâ—cond_o string_n also_o have_v give_v he_o the_o slip_n his_o three_o be_v the_o law_n of_o 〈◊〉_d land_n but_o he_o must_v take_v notice_n that_o the_o law_n do_v not_o give_v a_o man_n a_o right_a either_o to_o land_n tithe_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o do_v only_o conserve_v unto_o he_o that_o right_o which_o he_o
have_v already_o whether_o by_o descent_n purchase_n or_o gift_n and_o secure_v he_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n thereof_o from_o violence_n or_o injury_n from_o other_o if_o therefore_o he_o can_v have_v prove_v a_o right_n he_o may_v well_o have_v urge_v the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n to_o conserve_v that_o right_n but_o if_o he_o have_v not_o otherwise_o a_o right_n he_o in_o vain_a expect_v the_o law_n shall_v make_v he_o one_o nor_o do_v those_o law_n which_o in_o join_v the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n pretend_v to_o give_v a_o righto_fw-mi tithe_n but_o suppose_v the_o priest_n to_o have_v a_o right_n and_o therefore_o take_v care_n to_o secure_v that_o suppose_a right_o unto_o they_o but_o now_o it_o appear_v that_o that_o supposition_n be_v ground_v upon_o a_o mistake_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n have_v no_o right_n at_o all_o to_o tithe_n but_o that_o all_o their_o claim_n be_v false_a that_o they_o have_v no_o right_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n no_o right_a by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n no_o right_a by_o any_o donation_n or_o gift_n from_o the_o right_a owner_n of_o the_o profit_n out_o of_o which_o and_o which_o only_a they_o claim_v tithe_n now_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o to_o make_v a_o right_o but_o to_o conserve_v and_o secure_v to_o man_n that_o right_o they_o have_v if_o the_o priest_n have_v no_o right_n to_o tithe_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v they_o have_v not_o then_o be_v there_o nothing_o for_o the_o law_n to_o conserve_v or_o secure_v to_o they_o and_o so_o that_o law_n with_o relation_n to_o they_o be_v at_o a_o end_n for_o the_o rule_n in_o law_n be_v cessante_fw-la ratione_fw-la legis_fw-la cessat_fw-la lex_fw-la i_o e._n where_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d there_o the_o law_n itself_o cease_v also_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n cease_v in_o this_o case_n where_o it_o have_v nothing_o to_o conserve_v the_o law_n itself_o must_v needs_o also_o cease_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la according_a to_o that_o rule_n thus_o the_o priest_n threefold_a â—ord_n be_v break_v and_o down_o fall_v he_o and_o his_o pretend_a right_n of_o tithe_n together_o but_o in_o order_n to_o clear_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o priest_n from_o the_o just_a imputation_n of_o hireling_n he_o say_v pap_n 232._o the_o people_n do_v not_o hire_v they_o they_o set_v they_o not_o on_o work_n nor_o do_v they_o out_o of_o their_o own_o give_v they_o any_o wage_n this_o do_v but_o further_o discover_v the_o vnrighteousness_n of_o the_o priest_n for_o if_o the_o people_n do_v neither_o hire_v they_o nor_o set_v they_o on_o work_n how_o unreasonable_a and_o unjust_a be_v they_o to_o demand_v yea_o and_o force_v wage_n from_o they_o that_o neither_o hire_v they_o nor_o set_v they_o on_o work_n be_v this_o to_o do_v as_o they_o will_v be_v do_v unto_o will_v the_o priest_n think_v it_o equal_a that_o any_o of_o their_o parishioner_n who_o be_v hire_v and_o set_v on_o work_n by_o other_o shall_v come_v and_o demand_v wage_n of_o they_o when_o as_o they_o neither_o hire_v they_o nor_o set_v they_o on_o work_n the_o latter_a part_n of_o his_o sentence_n be_v a_o positive_a untruth_n the_o word_n be_v these_o nor_o do_v they_o the_o people_n out_o of_o their_o own_o give_v they_o the_o priest_n any_o wage_n this_o be_v utter_o false_a the_o wage_n which_o people_n give_v they_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o out_o of_o the_o people_n own_o for_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o yearly_a profit_n and_o the_o yearly_a profit_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o the_o people_n own_o and_o belong_v not_o to_o any_o man_n else_o next_o he_o say_v they_o the_o priest_n be_v employ_v by_o goâ—_n and_o he_o have_v provide_v for_o they_o i_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v employ_v by_o god_n let_v he_o prove_v it_o if_o he_o can_v if_o they_o be_v employ_v by_o god_n they_o will_v be_v content_a with_o such_o 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o have_v make_v for_o they_o who_o he_o employ_v and_o not_o thus_o scrape_v and_o scratch_v rend_v and_o tear_v and_o never_o think_v they_o have_v enough_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o section_n he_o charge_v i_o with_o lâ—ading_v the_o loyal_a and_o suffer_a clergy_n with_o a_o foul_a calumny_n in_o say_v they_o â—led_v and_o leave_v their_o floâ—kâ—_n to_o the_o mercy_n of_o those_o who_o they_o account_v no_o better_a than_o wolf_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n of_o which_o the_o whole_a nation_n be_v then_o a_o witness_n and_o there_o be_v scarce_o a_o parish_n wherein_o some_o be_v not_o yet_o live_v who_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v whether_o this_o be_v a_o foul_a calumny_n or_o a_o just_a charge_n to_o who_o censure_n i_o submit_v it_o he_o say_v they_o be_v sequester_v imprison_a silence_a and_o by_o arm_a soldier_n violent_o tear_v from_o their_o cure_n this_o may_v be_v true_a of_o some_o of_o they_o who_o unhappiness_n it_o seem_v it_o be_v to_o lose_v what_o be_v nonâ—_n of_o their_o own_o but_o if_o they_o have_v indeed_o be_v employ_v by_o god_n and_o have_v take_v the_o apostle_n for_o their_o example_n act_n 4._o 18_o 19_o 20._o &_o 5._o 28_o 29_o 40_o 41_o 42._o though_o they_o have_v be_v sequester_v imprison_a and_o by_o arm_a soldier_n violent_o tear_v from_o their_o cure_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o have_v so_o be_v silence_v if_o such_o thing_n as_o tâ—ese_n can_v have_v silence_v the_o apostle_n and_o those_o otheâ—s_n that_o be_v employ_v by_o god_n in_o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o world_n the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o ring_v so_o loud_a nor_o so_o far_o as_o it_o then_o do_v in_o conclusion_n as_o he_o raise_v to_o they_o trophy_n of_o praise_n and_o celebrate_v their_o name_n with_o the_o high_a eulogy_n his_o fancy_n can_v furnish_v he_o with_o so_o on_o i_o he_o cast_v up_o the_o overflow_a of_o his_o gall_n and_o with_o it_o the_o most_o reproachful_a and_o scurrilous_a expression_n his_o embitter_v mâ—nd_n do_v suggest_v unto_o he_o then_o he_o call_v the_o loyal_a and_o suffer_a clergy_n these_o noble_a sufferer_n such_o illustrious_a name_n who_o all_o the_o world_n admire_v and_o venerate_v of_o i_o he_o say_v this_o black-mouthed_a slanderer_n may_v publish_v his_o own_o venomous_a impiety_n but_o as_o this_o putrid_a matter_n do_v only_o discover_v the_o foulness_n of_o the_o stomach_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v but_o do_v not_o at_o all_o defile_v i_o so_o i_o envy_v not_o they_o all_o the_o odour_n and_o perfume_n he_o have_v provide_v to_o sweeten_v their_o name_n withal_o which_o perhaps_o there_o may_v be_v need_n enough_o of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o conference_n take_v another_o course_n to_o acquit_v the_o priest_n from_o the_o charge_n of_o be_v hireling_n by_o compare_v the_o priest_n with_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o land_n and_o tithe_n with_o the_o king_n allowance_n to_o the_o judge_n in_o my_o answer_n to_o he_o i_o show_v his_o fallacy_n in_o this_o so_o plain_a that_o this_o other_o priest_n who_o come_v in_o for_o his_o second_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o meddle_v at_o all_o with_o the_o matter_n but_o leave_v he_o to_o get_v off_o as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v he_o say_v in_o his_o conference_n pag._n 159._o you_o know_v the_o king_n have_v twelve_o judge_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o have_v a_o honourable_a allowance_n from_o the_o exchequer_n will_v you_o therefore_o say_v that_o they_o be_v hireling_n and_o sell_v justice_n and_o be_v not_o we_o the_o same_o case_n i_o answer_v in_o â—ruth_n prevail_v pag._n 356._o no_o for_o you_o pretâ—nâ—_n to_o be_v minister_n oâ—_n christ_n whereaâ—_n they_o pretend_v no_o high_a than_o to_o be_v minister_n of_o state_n you_o call_v yourselves_o spiritual_a person_n but_o you_o reckon_v they_o but_o layman_n you_o challenge_v to_o yourselves_o a_o spiritual_a function_n they_o claim_v but_o a_o civil_a or_o temporal_a office_n they_o therefore_o stand_v in_o a_o civil_a capacity_n may_v reasonable_o and_o fair_o without_o any_o imputation_n of_o injustice_n receive_v what_o their_o master_n be_v please_v to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o but_o you_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v minister_n of_o christ_n jâ—sus_n be_v therefore_o just_o condemnable_a as_o hireling_n because_o you_o will_v not_o be_v content_a with_o that_o maintenance_n which_o he_o who_o you_o call_v though_o untrue_o your_o master_n have_v appoint_v but_o seek_v for_o hire_n from_o other_o out_o of_o this_o he_o take_v the_o first_o sentence_n only_o which_o be_v this_o you_o pretend_v to_o be_v minister_n of_o christ_n whereas_o they_o pretend_v no_o high_o than_o to_o be_v minister_n of_o state_n and_o passing_a by_o all_o the_o rest_n make_v this_o reply_n to_o that_o i_o think_v say_v he_o vindication_n pag._n 326._o that_o every_o magistrate_n have_v be_v
pag._n 333._o have_v t._n e_o clear_v his_o brethren_n from_o the_o imposture_n he_o have_v effectual_o convict_v i_o of_o virulency_n i_o hope_v the_o reader_n will_v here_o find_v my_o brethren_n so_o effectual_o clear_v from_o the_o priest_n false_a charge_n of_o â—mpâ—sture_n that_o he_o will_v see_v the_o priest_n effectual_o convict_v of_o virulency_n even_o according_a to_o his_o own_o confession_n but_o leave_v that_o to_o the_o readâ—â—'s_n judgement_n let_v i_o now_o take_v the_o liberty_n to_o expostulate_v a_o little_a with_o the_o priest_n and_o ask_v he_o why_o he_o do_v not_o answer_v those_o ground_n and_o reason_n which_o in_o the_o book_n before-quoted_n out_o of_o which_o he_o piâ—ked_v this_o passage_n to_o cavil_v at_o the_o quaker_n give_v why_o we_o deny_v the_o world_n teacher_n he_o charge_v i_o with_o leave_v my_o argument_n to_o catch_v at_o or_o play_v upon_o a_o word_n or_o phrase_n vindicat._n pag._n 311._o but_o have_v not_o he_o charge_v his_o own_o guilt_n upon_o i_o have_v he_o not_o here_o catch_v at_o and_o play_v upon_o a_o word_n or_o phrase_n and_o let_v the_o argument_n pass_v untouched_a again_o his_o brother_n priest_n say_v in_o another_o case_n though_o without_o cause_n as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v the_o quaker_n may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o let_v the_o objection_n grow_v old_a and_o overworn_a before_o they_o have_v either_o confess_v the_o truth_n or_o â—ade_v some_o satisfactory_a reply_n thereunto_o right_o of_o tithe_n pag._n 240._o but_o how_o long_o have_v these_o objection_n lie_v against_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v little_o less_o than_o twenty_o year_n since_o they_o be_v first_o print_v may_v not_o they_o well_o be_v ashamed_a if_o they_o be_v not_o past_a shame_n who_o in_o all_o this_o time_n have_v neither_o confess_v the_o truth_n nor_o make_v any_o satisfactory_a reply_n to_o the_o objection_n this_o priest_n can_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o look_v among_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n there_o give_v to_o see_v if_o he_o can_v find_v any_o thing_n to_o carp_v at_o but_o let_v whoso_o will_v answer_v they_o for_o he_o he_o have_v not_o it_o seem_v ingenuity_n enough_o to_o confess_v the_o truth_n nor_o courage_n enough_o to_o undertake_v a_o reply_n to_o the_o reason_n nay_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o attempt_v to_o answer_v that_o one_o reason_n out_o of_o which_o he_o take_v he_o cavil_v viâ—_n that_o they_o be_v such_o priest_n as_o bear_v rule_n by_o their_o mean_n that_o they_o be_v indeed_o such_o be_v too_o notorious_a to_o be_v deny_v and_o according_a as_o their_o mean_n be_v greâ—ter_n or_o less_o so_o do_v they_o bear_v more_o or_o less_o rule_n over_o the_o people_n what_o parish_n be_v it_o that_o know_v not_o this_o bâ—_n sad_a experience_n yet_o have_v he_o neither_o confess_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o nor_o make_v any_o much_o less_o a_o satisfactory_a reply_v thereunto_o beside_o in_o that_o very_a page_n out_o of_o which_o he_o catch_v that_o word_n he_o have_v so_o play_v upon_o the_o priest_n be_v charge_v to_o be_v such_o shepherd_n that_o seek_v for_o their_o gain_n from_o their_o quarter_n and_o can_v never_o have_v enough_o which_o the_o lord_n send_v isaiah_n to_o cry_v out_o against_o etc._n etc._n isa._n 56._o 11._o they_o be_v charge_v to_o be_v such_o shepherd_n that_o seek_v after_o the_o fleece_n and_o clothe_v with_o the_o wool_n and_o feed_v on_o the_o fat_a which_o the_o lord_n send_v ezâ—kiel_n to_o cry_v out_o against_o etc._n etc._n ezek._n 34._o they_o be_v charge_v to_o be_v such_o prophet_n and_o priest_n that_o divine_a for_o money_n and_o preach_v for_o hire_n which_o the_o lord_n send_v micah_n to_o cry_v against_o and_o whilst_o we_o put_v into_o their_o mouth_n they_o preach_v peace_n to_o we_o but_o now_o we_o do_v not_o put_v into_o their_o mouth_n they_o prepare_v war_n against_o we_o mic._n 3._o 11._o may_v not_o these_o priest_n be_v ashamed_a to_o let_v these_o objection_n and_o many_o more_o in_o the_o same_o book_n lie_v near_o twenty_o year_n against_o they_o and_o neither_o confess_v the_o truth_n nor_o make_v any_o satisfactory_a râ—ply_n thereunto_o have_v it_o not_o beeâ—_n more_o for_o this_o priest_n credit_n to_o have_v endeavour_v at_o least_o to_o remove_v these_o objection_n by_o a_o sober_a answer_n to_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n in_o the_o forementioned_a book_n give_v than_o to_o catch_v at_o a_o word_n as_o he_o have_v do_v and_o only_o play_v upon_o a_o phrase_n to_o exercise_v upon_o it_o his_o abusive_a wit_n and_o sophistry_n as_o he_o most_o false_o charge_v i_o to_o have_v do_v but_o let_v this_o suffice_v to_o manifest_v the_o injustice_n of_o these_o priest_n in_o charge_v the_o quaker_n and_o i_o with_o those_o very_a thing_n which_o they_o themselves_o be_v so_o deep_o guilty_a of_o §_o 30._o now_o for_o a_o conclusion_n of_o this_o treatise_n i_o recommend_v to_o the_o reader_n be_v diligent_a observation_n the_o follow_a particular_n as_o a_o brief_a recapitulation_n of_o the_o whole_a 1._o that_o tithe_n or_o a_o exact_a ten_o part_n be_v never_o due_a by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n by_o the_o eternal_a moral_a law_n thatâ—_n there_o be_v no_o eternal_a reason_n for_o that_o part_n nor_o internal_a rectitude_n in_o it_o 2._o that_o abraham_n give_v the_o tithe_n of_o the_o spoil_n to_o melchizedec_n and_o iacob_n vow_v to_o give_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o his_o increase_n to_o god_n be_v both_o of_o they_o spontaneous_a and_o frâ—e_a act_n be_v no_o oblige_a precedent_n to_o any_o to_o give_v tithe_n now_o 3._o that_o tithe_n be_v not_o now_o due_a by_o virtue_n of_o that_o mosaic_a law_n by_o which_o they_o once_o be_v due_a that_o law_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o jewish_a polity_n and_o take_v away_o by_o christ_n at_o the_o dissolution_n of_o that_o polity_n 4._o that_o tithe_n be_v never_o command_v by_o christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v pay_v under_o the_o gospel_n nor_o ever_o demand_v by_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o other_o minister_n in_o their_o time_n that_o there_o be_v no_o direction_n no_o exhortation_n in_o any_o of_o the_o apostolic_a epistle_n to_o the_o church_n then_o gather_v for_o the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n either_o then_o or_o in_o after_o time_n that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o tithe_n they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o name_v in_o any_o of_o the_o new-testament_n write_n with_o respect_n to_o gospel-maintenance_n although_o the_o maintenance_n of_o gospel-minister_n be_v therein_o treat_v of_o in_o a_o word_n that_o tithe_n be_v not_o either_o demand_v or_o pay_v in_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n 5._o that_o those_o donation_n of_o tithe_n which_o be_v urge_v by_o the_o priest_n from_o ethelwolf_n and_o other_o be_v make_v by_o papist_n not_o in_o their_o civil_a but_o religious_a capacity_n and_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o religion_n 6._o that_o tithe_n be_v claim_v as_o due_a out_o of_o the_o profit_v only_o those_o donor_n can_v extend_v their_o donation_n no_o further_o than_o to_o tâ—e_v tithe_n of_o those_o profit_n that_o do_v belong_v to_o themselves_o and_o of_o which_o they_o be_v the_o right_a owner_n but_o the_o prâ—seâ—t_n profit_v not_o belong_v to_o they_o but_o to_o the_o present_a occupant_n who_o be_v as_o real_o the_o right_a owner_n of_o these_o profit_n that_o arise_v now_o as_o they_o then_o be_v of_o those_o profit_n that_o arise_v then_o and_o the_o present_a occupant_n who_o be_v the_o right_a owner_n of_o the_o present_a profitâ—_n not_o have_v make_v any_o donation_n of_o tithe_n it_o follow_v that_o tithe_n be_v not_o now_o due_a by_o virtue_n of_o any_o donation_n from_o the_o right_a owner_n 7._o that_o the_o law_n which_o have_v be_v make_v for_o â—he_n payment_n of_o tithe_n not_o make_v nor_o intend_v to_o make_v the_o priest_n a_o right_a to_o tithe_n but_o suppose_v they_o have_v a_o right_n to_o tithe_n before_o if_o that_o supposition_n prove_v to_o be_v false_a as_o it_o plain_o and_o evident_o do_v and_o it_o now_o appear_v that_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o priest_n have_v â—o_o right_a to_o tithe_n before_o then_o haâ—e_v the_o priest_n no_o right_a to_o tithe_n now_o by_o virtue_n of_o these_o law_n for_o those_o law_n not_o intend_v to_o make_v the_o priest_n a_o 〈◊〉_d right_o but_o by_o mistake_n suppose_v they_o have_v a_o old_a one_o that_o old_a one_o be_v trâ—ed_v and_o â—â—oved_a 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v now_o neither_o old_a nor_o new_a tâ—us_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o priest_n have_v no_o right_n to_o tithe_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n no_o right_a to_o tithe_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o right_a owner_n no_o right_a to_o tithe_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n 8._o tâ—at_a tithe_n as_o take_v in_o this_o
forty_o pound_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la charge_v with_o the_o payment_n of_o ten_o pound_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la forever_o to_o the_o poor_a suppose_v the_o utmost_a profit_n of_o that_o estate_n shall_v some_o year_n through_o ill_a season_n blast_n or_o other_o accident_n fall_v under_o ten_o pound_n shall_v the_o owner_n be_v excuse_v from_o pay_v ten_o pound_n if_o not_o he_o may_v see_v thereby_o that_o the_o charge_n lie_v upon_o the_o land_n not_o upon_o the_o profit_n for_o what_o if_o the_o owner_n make_v no_o profit_n at_o all_o that_o will_v not_o destroy_v the_o rent-charge_n if_o he_o can_v improve_v his_o forty_o pound_n a_o year_n to_o a_o hundred_o he_o shall_v pay_v but_o ten_o pound_n out_o and_o if_o he_o shall_v make_v less_o than_o ten_o pound_n of_o it_o yet_o ten_o â—_z he_o must_v pay_v this_o show_v it_o to_o be_v of_o a_o quite_o different_a nature_n from_o tithe_n and_o therefore_o not_o as_o the_o priest_n suggest_v in_o any_o danger_n of_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o downfall_n of_o tithe_n have_v now_o remove_v the_o priest_n objection_n and_o â—leared_v my_o argument_n against_o tithe_n from_o be_v destructive_a of_o rent-charge_n and_o other_o sum_n of_o money_n give_v to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a i_o can_v but_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o seem_a compassion_n the_o priest_n show_v of_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o care_n he_o pretend_v to_o have_v of_o their_o right_n and_o consider_v withal_o how_o great_a a_o self-interestâ—â—es_a â—â—es_z at_o the_o bottom_n it_o bring_v to_o my_o remembrance_n the_o story_n of_o judas_n joh._n 12._o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o the_o account_n the_o holy_a penman_n give_v of_o he_o ver_fw-la 6._o viz._n this_o he_o say_v not_o that_o he_o care_v for_o the_o poor_a but_o because_o etc._n etc._n §17_n the_o next_o thing_n the_o priest_n quarrel_n with_o be_v a_o position_n he_o say_v of_o i_o that_o tithe_n be_v a_o great_a burden_n than_o rent_n this_o he_o pretend_v to_o take_v out_o of_o pag._n 343._o of_o my_o book_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o such_o possible_o he_o may_v deduce_v it_o from_o my_o argument_n in_o that_o place_n but_o then_o he_o shall_v have_v so_o represent_v it_o and_o not_o have_v call_v it_o my_o position_n the_o truth_n be_v the_o position_n be_v in_o itself_o so_o 〈◊〉_d save_v that_o it_o seem_v to_o make_v rent_n a_o burden_n which_o simple_o they_o be_v not_o that_o i_o can_v but_o like_v and_o defend_v it_o though_o i_o blame_v his_o overforward_a and_o unwelcome_a boldness_n in_o make_v position_n for_o i_o but_o hear_v what_o he_o say_v to_o this_o position_n of_o his_o own_o make_n pag._n 199._o it_o will_v seem_v a_o paradox_n that_o two_o shilling_n be_v a_o great_a burden_n than_o twenty_o but_o only_o that_o nothing_o be_v so_o easy_a but_o it_o seem_v difficult_a when_o it_o be_v do_v unwilling_o as_o he_o have_v state_v it_o it_o may_v well_o seem_v a_o paradox_n but_o state_n it_o aright_o and_o it_o will_v not_o seem_v any_o paradox_n at_o all_o it_o be_v not_o the_o unwillingness_n in_o pay_v but_o the_o injustice_n in_o require_v that_o make_v the_o payment_n a_o burden_n in_o claim_v equal_o unjust_a the_o great_a claim_n be_v the_o great_a burden_n but_o where_o one_o claim_n be_v just_a and_o other_o unjust_a as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o rent_n and_o tithe_n the_o unjust_a claim_n be_v the_o great_a burden_n be_v the_o sum_n more_o or_o less_o two_o shilling_n exact_v where_o it_o be_v not_o due_a be_v a_o great_a burden_n than_o twenty_o shilling_n demand_v where_o it_o be_v due_a two_o shilling_n for_o nothing_o be_v a_o great_a burden_n than_o twenty_o shilling_n for_o twenty_o shillings-worth_n this_o be_v no_o paradox_n at_o all_o but_o plain_a to_o every_o common_a capacity_n and_o thus_o stand_v the_o case_n between_o tithe_n and_o rent_n tithe_n be_v a_o burden_n because_o they_o be_v not_o just_a not_o duc_fw-fr rent_n be_v not_o a_o burden_n because_o they_o be_v just_a they_o be_v due_a tithe_n be_v a_o burden_n because_o they_o be_v exact_v of_o the_o quaker_n at_o least_o for_o nothing_o rent_n be_v not_o a_o burden_n because_o they_o be_v demand_v for_o a_o valuable_a consideration_n thus_o his_o paradox_n be_v open_v but_o he_o be_v high_o offend_v with_o i_o for_o say_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o if_o every_o englishman_n dare_v free_o speak_v his_o own_o sense_n nine_o part_n of_o ten_o of_o the_o whole_a nation_n will_v unanimous_o cry_v tithe_n be_v a_o great_a oppression_n this_o have_v so_o incense_v he_o that_o not_o able_a to_o contain_v he_o call_v i_o a_o seditious_a libeler_n forget_v perhaps_o that_o his_o own_o book_n be_v nameless_a and_o say_v pag._n 200._o t._n e._n not_o content_a to_o discover_v his_o own_o base_a humour_n measure_v all_o man_n corn_n by_o his_o own_o bushel_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o such_o as_o be_v evil_n themselves_o he_o â—_z all_o man_n pay_v their_o tithe_n with_o as_o ill_a will_n as_o the_o quaker_n and_o impudent_o slander_v the_o whole_a nation_n i_o step_v over_o his_o scurrillity_n and_o ill_a language_n and_o tell_v he_o first_o if_o this_o be_v as_o he_o say_v a_o slander_n himself_o have_v make_v it_o a_o ten_o part_n big_a than_o it_o be_v by_o stretch_v it_o to_o all_o man_n and_o the_o whole_a nation_n which_o he_o himself_o acknowledge_v waâ—_n speak_v of_o but_o nine_o part_n of_o the_o nation_n i_o do_v not_o say_v all_o man_n and_o the_o whole_a nation_n will_v call_v tithe_n a_o great_a oppression_n for_o i_o suppose_v some_o in_o a_o devout_a mistake_n may_v be_v as_o ready_a to_o pay_v as_o the_o priest_n be_v greedy_a to_o receive_v they_o second_o i_o be_o not_o at_o all_o convince_v that_o it_o be_v a_o slander_n but_o do_v believe_v it_o a_o real_a truth_n and_o though_o he_o say_v common_a experience_n proclaim_v i_o a_o liar_n herein_o there_o be_v very_o few_o parish_n where_o nineteen_o part_n of_o twenty_o do_v not_o pay_v their_o tithe_n free_o as_o any_o other_o due_a i_o dare_v appeal_n to_o eighteen_o part_n of_o his_o nineteen_o whether_o this_o be_v true_a or_o no._n but_o since_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o take_v a_o right_a measure_n of_o people_n freedom_n and_o willingness_n herein_o while_o the_o lash_n of_o the_o law_n hang_v over_o they_o it_o be_v great_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o our_o legislator_n in_o who_o power_n it_o be_v to_o decide_v the_o doubt_n will_v be_v please_v to_o determine_v the_o controversy_n by_o take_v off_o those_o law_n and_o penalty_n by_o which_o the_o people_n be_v compel_v to_o pay_v tithe_n and_o leave_v they_o whole_o free_a in_o this_o case_n to_o exercise_v their_o liberality_n towards_o their_o minister_n as_o god_n shall_v incline_v and_o enlarge_v their_o heart_n and_o true_o if_o the_o priest_n dislike_v this_o proposition_n it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a argument_n either_o that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v what_o himself_o say_v but_o now_o viz._n that_o nineteen_o part_n of_o twenty_o pay_n tithe_n free_o or_o that_o he_o do_v great_o distrust_v the_o goodness_n of_o his_o ministry_n at_o length_n he_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o reason_n i_o give_v why_o rent_n be_v not_o a_o burden_n as_o tithe_n the_o first_o reason_n he_o thus_o give_v the_o tenant_n have_v the_o worth_n of_o his_o rent_n of_o the_o landlord_n but_o of_o the_o priest_n he_o receive_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o this_o say_v he_o i_o answer_v the_o heir_n of_o a_o estate_n charge_v with_o a_o perpetual_a payment_n to_o the_o poor_a receive_v nothing_o from_o the_o poor_a to_o who_o he_o pay_v the_o money_n yet_o this_o be_v no_o oppression_n pag._n 201._o though_o the_o heir_n receive_v nothing_o from_o the_o poor_a yet_o he_o receive_v the_o estate_n which_o be_v so_o charge_v under_o that_o condition_n of_o pay_v so_o much_o money_n to_o the_o poor_a which_o estate_n otherwise_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v have_v the_o heâ—â—_n than_o do_v not_o pay_v foâ—_n nothing_o although_o he_o have_v nothing_o from_o the_o poor_a to_o who_o he_o pay_v for_o he_o have_v that_o very_a land_n in_o consideration_n on_o which_o the_o payment_n to_o the_o poor_a be_v charge_v thus_o the_o heir_n be_v safe_a then_o for_o the_o tenant_n he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v in_o the_o matter_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o private_a contract_n it_o go_v out_o of_o the_o landlord_n rent_n not_o out_o of_o the_o tenant_n stock_n and_o if_o the_o tenant_n by_o the_o landlord_n oâ—der_n pay_v it_o to_o the_o poor_a he_o do_v it_o in_o his_o landlord_n name_n by_o who_o it_o be_v accept_v as_o so_o much_o rent_n pay_v but_o tithe_n be_v quite_o another_o thing_n for_o first_o the_o heir_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o land_n undeâ—_n condition_n of_o